and_o so_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o rebuke_v withstand_v censure_v yea_o cut_v off_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o 4._o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n be_v punishable_a as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n to_o such_o as_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o tit._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o fable_n and_o needless_a genealogy_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a now_o these_o question_n about_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n opinion_n on_o either_o side_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v v_o 14._o give_v heed_n unto_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v teach_v now_o paul_n doctrine_n of_o widow_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o sudden_a accuse_v they_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v not_o fundamental_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o be_v aught_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o then_o dote_v about_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n beside_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o mâ—cedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n then_o to_o preach_v fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v yet_o another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v therein_o 20._o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v yea_o and_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 5._o and_o so_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o question_n of_o genealogy_n come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n now_o sure_o â—_z of_o genealogy_n be_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n 3._o which_o shall_v suffer_v burn_v when_o the_o teacher_n hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o as_o teach_v circumcision_n though_o with_o chriâ—t_n then_o must_v teach_v another_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o assert_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n since_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v nothing_o so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o a_o error_n touch_v that_o time_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n yet_o paul_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalâ—nians_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 5._o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n how_o many_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n no_o coexistence_n of_o a_o duration_n long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o peter_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainâ—y_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o point_n of_o sacred_a history_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n of_o sarab_n 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n worship_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n moses_n be_v hide_v three_o month_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerichâ—_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o whatever_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o say_v preach_v &_o write_v what_o be_v not_o true_a as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o high-priest_n pharisees_n and_o cheife-priest_n ver_fw-la 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o â—_o three_fw-mi act._n 4._o 10._o who_o you_o crucify_v act._n 2._o 36._o who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o 48._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 44._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v with_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o than_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o sacrifice_v type_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n that_o shadow_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 2._o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o transgressor_n isaiah_n 53._o of_o his_o ride_a 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n colt_n zach._n 9_o of_o his_o cast_v out_o buyer_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o temple_n through_o his_o zeal_n to_o
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
17._o to_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o decree_n act._n 15._o 28._o c._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o true_a what_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o thâ—â—_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o ambassador_n as_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v from_o his_o master_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o prince_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o controversy_n as_o they_o object_n that_o be_v peremptory_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o not_o but_o after_o try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o but_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n along_o with_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o place_n leave_v for_o examine_v and_o try_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o another_o libertine_n say_v 10._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v try_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v impose_v for_o either_o the_o trial_n relate_v to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o judgement_n to_o a_o practice_n to_o be_v confirm_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o good_a not_o try_v if_o i_o try_v only_o for_o trial_n sake_n 45._o and_o if_o when_o i_o have_v try_v i_o be_o but_o where_o i_o be_v to_o will_v i_o must_v be_v conclude_v by_o other_o vote_n and_o imposition_n if_o yea_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o imposition_n nought_o for_o if_o i_o approve_v it_o the_o imposition_n be_v needless_a if_o i_o reject_v it_o be_v fruitless_a answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5._o relate_v to_o judgement_n and_o practice_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o against_o the_o ministerial_a and_o conditional_a imposition_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o you_o to_o try_v than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o imposition_n and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17._o or_o john_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n impose_v scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 17._o on_o the_o berean_o but_o conditional_o after_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n yet_o better_o you_o try_v as_o not_o try_v for_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o against_o the_o berean_o try_v of_o paul_n who_o have_v apostolic_a power_n to_o impose_v and_o place_v the_o poor_a berean_o in_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o try_v and_o so_o as_o good_a the_o berean_o not_o try_n paul_n doctrine_n as_o try_v it_o for_o they_o be_v conclude_v by_o paul_n vote_n if_o they_o miscarry_v in_o their_o try_v and_o find_v though_o mistake_o and_o ignorant_o as_o this_o gamaliâ—l_n argue_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o not_o conclude_v under_o unbelief_n in_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n sure_o they_o be_v 2._o if_o you_o approve_v paul_n doctrine_n the_o imposition_n or_o peremptory_a command_n of_o paul_n to_o receive_v it_o else_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n against_o you_o and_o leave_v death_n at_o your_o door_n the_o imposition_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o the_o command_a power_n in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o one_o as_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o many_o as_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n say_v the_o command_v ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n needless_a when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suppose_v paul_n say_v to_o elimas_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o cease_v to_o pervert_v other_o from_o believe_v i_o will_v smite_v thou_o with_o blindness_n if_o this_o impose_v have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o elimas_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v this_o impose_v be_v needless_a the_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v dig_v and_o branch_a and_o prune_v therefore_o dig_v be_v needless_a but_o he_o suppose_v vain_o that_o impose_v and_o command_n issue_v from_o synod_n under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n be_v contrary_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n because_o impose_v conclude_v man_n under_o censure_n though_o they_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o the_o impose_v of_o synod_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v for_o after_o synod_n impose_v if_o believer_n after_o try_v and_o due_a examine_n shall_v find_v that_o true_o and_o real_o the_o decree_n be_v beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o impose_v neither_o be_v a_o just_a impose_v not_o any_o impose_v at_o all_o for_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n nor_o church_n can_v lay_v command_n upon_o man_n impose_v or_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a or_o unjust_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o people_n shall_v find_v their_o decree_n true_o to_o be_v so_o after_o trial_n they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o 3._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o i_o reject_v the_o impose_v command_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v fruitless_a be_v a_o poor_a one_o like_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o author_n for_o if_o i_o reject_v these_o impose_v command_n when_o just_a and_o lawful_a they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o i_o and_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o the_o despise_a gospel_n be_v but_o not_o simple_o fruitless_a on_o god_n part_n be_v the_o argument_n suppose_v except_o the_o author_n with_o arminian_n dream_n that_o god_n intend_v obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n but_o he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n in_o the_o reprobate_n but_o ordinance_n be_v not_o fruitless_a to_o god_n for_o they_o prosper_v ever_o in_o the_o errand_n they_o be_v send_v for_o isaiah_n 55._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 17._o if_o they_o render_v man_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a for_o they_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈…〉_z they_o that_o have_v right_o say_v the_o author_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v be_v lord_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o man_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o assume_v it_o not_o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v take_v away_o a_o christian_n judicious_a faâ—th_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o leg_n his_o stand_n under_o he_o answ_n 〈…〉_z so_o do_v all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o heady_a libertine_n in_o england_n argue_v but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o head_n ever_o to_o prove_v this_o consequence_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v ministerial_a right_n to_o impose_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n yet_o be_v not_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n lord_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o minister_n and_o mere_a servant_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n impose_v that_o be_v command_v you_o obey_v such_o law_n under_o penalty_n ergo_fw-la this_o justice_n of_o peace_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n over_o these_o who_o he_o thus_o impose_o command_v 2._o this_o impose_v take_v not_o away_o judicious_a believe_a all_o be_v a_o beggarly_a suit_v of_o the_o question_n if_o impose_v be_v a_o command_a that_o we_o receive_v absolute_o what_o they_o say_v be_v it_o good_a or_o ill_o without_o examine_v the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la as_o god_n himself_o require_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n abraham_n be_v without_o examination_n to_o give_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o this_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o we_o know_v who_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o though_o we_o know_v who_o speak_v among_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n a_o angel_n yet_o must_v we_o examine_v both_o who_o speak_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v 3._o in_o vain_a say_v he_o do_v the_o berean_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o unduelie_o be_v they_o commend_v if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v only_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o berean_o try_v paul_n
doctrine_n if_o paul_n take_v god_n room_n and_o command_v the_o berean_o to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n hand_n over_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o protestant_a synod_n and_o of_o popish_a synod_n beget_v many_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a objection_n in_o libertine_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v their_o synod_n but_o impose_v ministerial_o upon_o man_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v for_o 1._o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o all_o 2._o though_o they_o say_v they_o propose_v nothing_o in_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a &_o only_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o man_n tradition_n what_o not_o and_o so_o they_o by_o consequence_n make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o berean_o when_o you_o have_v try_v whither_o my_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a sole_a infallible_a judge_n both_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o your_o trying_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a judgement_n leave_v to_o you_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n instigate_a of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n 1._o 75._o minister_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v saevire_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n proper_o for_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v alive_a answ_n the_o author_n say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o transmit_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n fail_v against_o no_o manner_n yet_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o ill_a manner_n and_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o any_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o joh._n 8._o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o woman_n of_o adultery_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o duty_n as_o watchman_n shall_v do_v to_o all_o under_o their_o care_n ezek._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o magistrate_n or_o other_o if_o the_o magistrate_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n the_o watchman_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o they_o complain_v not_o open_o and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v coerce_v with_o the_o sword_n seduce_v wolf_n and_o jezabel_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o and_o its_o atheistical_a to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n against_o manner_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o obligation_n he_o need_v no_o instigation_n because_o no_o magistrate_n be_v he_o a_o achab_n or_o a_o david_n but_o he_o need_v be_v quicken_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v send_v a_o murderer_n away_o and_o a_o bloody_a joab_n who_o god_n will_v have_v not_o to_o live_v and_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v call_v instigatores_fw-la and_o savientes_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la such_o as_o destroy_v man_n life_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a man_n to_o live_v euâ—â—-doers_n or_o shall_v this_o be_v call_v tale-telling_a and_o the_o pastor_n thrust_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o disaffecting_a office_n to_o be_v a_o tale-teller_n a_o apparitor_n or_o summoner_n of_o man_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n court_v he_o make_v such_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v fine_v and_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v this_o author_n give_v a_o atheist_n leave_v to_o say_v but_o so_o sâ—ander_v free_a preach_v or_o free_a synodical_a complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n such_o a_o man_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n as_o arrius_n and_o manes_n do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n and_o yet_o suffer_v know_v murderer_n to_o live_v and_o be_v grey-haired_a be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o warn_v father_n teacher_n master_n judge_n king_n jer._n 1._o 10._o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o their_o duty_n thruster_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o disaffecting_a office_n and_o apparitour_n and_o summoner_n of_o man_n before_o civil_a court_n because_o they_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v this_o obtrude_a into_o another_o office_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n amaziah_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 16._o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v i_o therefore_o summon_v this_o author_n to_o compeer_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o idolatrous_a seducer_n and_o semminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o incorrigible_a scandalous_a offender_n who_o wretched_a example_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o evil_a doer_n and_o shall_v minister_n be_v apparitour_n and_o tale-teller_n either_o against_o such_o as_o deserve_v capital_a punishment_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o first_o table_n wo_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o watchman_n to_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o bloody_a omission_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 22._o isaiah_n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 2d_o 7._o prov._n 31._o 8._o and_o exhort_v to_o it_o a_o over_n and_o a_o tale-bearing_a he_o cite_v also_o the_o example_n p._n 76._o 77._o of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o complain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o ruler_n who_o punish_v not_o uncorrigible_a adulterer_n christ_n will_v not_o accuse_v she_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o accuse_v judge_n and_o condemn_v adulterer_n be_v not_o follower_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o anabaptist_n allege_v more_o to_o prove_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n adulterer_n must_v be_v tolerate_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o adulterer_n christ_n complain_v not_o of_o pilate_n mix_v the_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o caesar_n shall_v therefore_o minister_n not_o complain_v though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n suffer_v such_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o wrangle_a prudent_a father_n encourage_v not_o their_o child_n to_o inform_v of_o one_o another_o fault_n because_o it_o do_v not_o nourish_v love_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n shall_v complain_v to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o no_o omission_n at_o all_o i_o think_v by_o this_o divinity_n if_o one_o brother_n know_v his_o brother_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n he_o shall_v neither_o inform_v father_n nor_o magistrate_n that_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n or_o correct_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
the_o conscience_n of_o other_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a say_v for_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n even_o though_o holy_a and_o speak_v ingenuous_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o true_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o one_o man_n conscience_n our_o own_o or_o other_o say_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o also_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o man_n not_o on_o god_n and_o we_o say_v the_o conscience_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o regula_n regulata_n not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la nor_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v only_a regula_n regulans_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o blind_a faith_n what_o other_o say_v or_o their_o conscience_n propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o truth_n for_o than_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o teacher_n and_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v without_o try_v and_o absolute_o by_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o try_v its_o dictate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n some_o say_v as_o a_o right_n inform_v conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v what_o it_o dictate_v so_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v according_a to_o its_o prescript_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v agate_n non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o bind_v that_o you_o can_v do_v against_o it_o which_o some_o call_v negative_a obligation_n but_o non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o obliege_v not_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n 21._o which_o be_v positive_a obligation_n tannerus_n say_v a_o conscience_n that_o invincible_o err_v both_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o obliege_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v it_o which_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o judge_n invincible_o ignorant_a of_o a_o accuse_a man_n innocency_n when_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v swear_v he_o be_v guilty_a do_v lawful_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a man_n have_v use_v all_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n follow_v what_o the_o law_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n on_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v against_o it_o rom._n 14._o 14._o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o ambrose_n our_o opinion_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o we_o gammacheus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o bind_v and_o obliege_v 173._o inter_fw-la ligationem_fw-la &_o obligationem_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a consciencesse_n long_o as_o it_o continue_v erroneous_a because_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v not_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o if_o the_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v iâ—_n not_o we_o resist_v conscience_n and_o so_o we_o sin_n because_o the_o obligation_n be_v no_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d good_a only_o 84._o but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v the_o jesuit_n mâ—lderus_n say_v the_o same_o contientiam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la &_o obligâ—re_fw-la because_o a_o object_n material_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o object_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o object_n per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a â—â—â—son_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 3._o i_o testify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n or_o because_o wicked_a more_o obliege_v then_o why_o will_v because_o wicked_a will_n shall_v oblige_v since_o in_o every_o wicked_a conscience_n actual_o draw_v man_n to_o ill_a of_o either_o heresy_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o wicked_a will_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o will_n or_o of_o the_o affection_n in_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o since_o conscience_n as_o a_o know_a faculty_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v be_v a_o transgress_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o faculty_n sin_v shall_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o it_o sin_v but_o these_o schoole-â—â—â—ties_a do_v not_o oblige_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a in_o any_o term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sure_o he_o must_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n also_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n obliege_v he_o either_o so_o to_o think_v and_o erroneous_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o doubt_a conscience_n that_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_a swine_n flesh_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n and_o modification_n set_v the_o contradiction_n in_o a_o evangelical_a sense_n as_o you_o must_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v either_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o not_o eat_v in_o faith_n he_o must_v either_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n oblige_v to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o manner_n way_n and_o requisite_a circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n sincere_o for_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o eat_v simple_o nor_o not_o to_o eat_v simple_o but_o either_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o err_a and_o doubt_v conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o conscience_n stand_v erroneous_a nor_o have_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n any_o warrant_n at_o all_o nor_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o conscience_n to_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v or_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v more_o than_o any_o earthly_a judge_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o command_v murder_n or_o robery_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v do_v absolute_o and_o without_o try_v what_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n indite_v you_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o eroneous_a conscience_n by_o not_o do_v or_o suspend_v the_o action_n more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o earthly_a judge_n when_o he_o command_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n no_o wonder_n they_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o conscience_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a court_n that_o obliege_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n be_v papist_n and_o libertine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o dream_v hat_n as_o god_n do_v command_v uner_o &_o indeclinable_o so_o hte_o have_v communicate_v to_o pope_n and_o herald_n and_o to_o every_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o punish_v idolater_n except_o they_o do_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o argument_n viii_o we_o argue_v from_o example_n of_o seducer_n death_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o otherwise_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n the_o prince_n three_o thousand_o be_v slay_v exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o god_n may_v that_o day_n bestow_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o 29._o and_o moses_n may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o vers_n 30._o numb_a 25._o moses_n command_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o moah_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phineas_n in_o his_o zeal_n turn_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o thrust_v through_o zimri_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o corby_n a_o medianitish_a woman_n and_o 〈…〉_z slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v sergius_n paâ—lus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a while_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o in_o passion_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o man_n as_o will_v appear_v curse_a god_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v on_o it_o against_o the_o blasphemer_n levit._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v nature_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o her_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o i_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o judicial_a temporary_a law_n bind_v israel_n only_o 1_o his_o god_n hold_v forth_o that_o nature_n abhor_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o command_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o curse_v his_o maker_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v love_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v 2_o this_o law_n obliege_v the_o stranger_n and_o any_o heathen_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o obliege_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a sin_n that_o nature_n cry_v shame_n and_o woe_n upon_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o go_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manassah_n josh_n 10._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o 34._o because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n conceive_v which_o if_o true_a certain_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o joshua_n destroy_v the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n josh_n 6._o 21_o 22._o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o make_v war_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o indian_n and_o idolater_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n without_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_n can_v it_o warrant_v we_o to_o kill_v every_o ignorant_a blind_a papist_n with_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o what_o elias_n and_o paul_n do_v against_o false_a teacher_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n will_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jezebell_n and_o can_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n punish_v perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o these_o example_n prove_v corporal_a and_o sometime_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o blasphemer_n on_o all_o ringleader_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o exod._n 32._o they_o force_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n and_o levit._n 25._o they_o be_v head_n ruler_n and_o chief_a offender_n that_o be_v hang_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v exemplary_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o after_o age_n whither_o by_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n in_o one_o seduce_v which_o be_v no_o ringleader_n which_o i_o find_v have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o seducer_n and_o ringleader_n by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o shall_v die_v yet_o these_o example_n clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bodily_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v due_a otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v false_a teacher_n from_o all_o punishment_n external_a or_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a spiritual_a instruct_v in_o all_o meekness_n then_o by_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o shame_n and_o the_o publicknesse_n of_o suffering_n be_v a_o external_a punishment_n and_o be_v another_o mean_n beside_o meek_a instruct_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o judg._n 8._o 7._o and_o from_o soul_n call_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rebellious_a woman_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v he_o shameful_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 34._o isa_n 50._o 6._o luk._n 14._o 9_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n of_o libertine_n false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paul_n may_v not_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n and_o call_v they_o idle_a belly_n and_o liar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o fire_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inflict_v it_o we_o as_o that_o which_o phineas_n do_v be_v priest_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n may_v be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o false_a teacher_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o joshua_n war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o bind_v we_o josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n in_o the_o like_a case_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o because_o joshua_n in_o these_o war_n do_v many_o thing_n extraordinary_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o be_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a ergo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o we_o be_v no_o answer_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n warrant_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o manner_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v before_o we_o as_o no_o obliege_v law_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n many_o argue_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v give_v out_o synodical_a decree_n act_n 15._o therefore_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o give_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o say_v we_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la minister_n now_o though_o not_o immediate_o inspire_v may_v not_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o think_v the_o consequence_n be_v most_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o
of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o 4._o v_o hold_n forth_o and_o so_o he_o pretend_v a_o call_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v not_o error_n only_o but_o lie_v that_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v except_o he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a to_o be_v lie_v 3._o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o three_o deserve_v bodily_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lie_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n 2_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o without_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o so_o elias_n say_v to_o achab_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o get_v possession_n when_o achab_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o kill_v naboth_n but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o letter_n have_v procure_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n but_o it_o be_v expon_v david_n procure_v that_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v kill_v vriah_n david_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o goodwin_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o objector_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o this_o text_n he_o say_v for_o i_o repeat_v not_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o best_a exposition_n and_o full_a be_v his_o father_n shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o that_o be_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o deter_v he_o from_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o death_n out_o of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o 7._o threaten_a if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n psal_n 149._o â—7_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o pierce_a of_o a_o sword_n so_o turnovins_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v as_o performance_n jer._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o threaten_v root_a out_o so_o chytraeus_n they_o shall_v confute_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o turnovius_n expound_v pierce_v through_o by_o preach_v death_n from_o the_o law_n punishment_n and_o terrify_v yet_o since_o the_o objector_n weak_o and_o groundless_o as_o we_o see_v will_v restrict_n this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o poor_a short_a time_n when_o this_o zeal_n endure_v it_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o jer._n 50._o 4._o v_o 20._o jer._n 31._o 29._o jer._n 33._o 15._o 16._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zach._n 8._o 23._o for_o so_o prophecy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v expound_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n gospel-kingdome_n and_o then_o the_o law_n pierce_v through_o and_o terrify_v must_v be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v therefore_o the_o objector_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o wit_n before_o god_n and_o so_o leap_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o a_o die_a before_o god_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n where_o pierce_a through_o die_v and_o wound_v be_v put_v for_o metaphorical_a wound_n with_o word_n to_o gratify_v the_o objector_n erroneous_a sense_n we_o can_v quit_v this_o place_n so_o for_o all_o the_o text_n cry_v for_o a_o real_a pierce_a and_o kill_v 1._o it_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o answer_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o change_v they_o into_o metaphor_n so_o you_o may_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o some_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o a_o metaphorical_a sword_n and_o pay_v he_o metaphorical_a tribute_n and_o give_v he_o metaphorical_a obedience_n what_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o moral_a slay_v and_o pierce_v with_o word_n than_o a_o moral_a or_o metaphorical_a idol_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a false_a prophet_n a_o metaphorical_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v be_v word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pierce_a through_o metaphorical_a but_o those_o word_n again_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a but_o contain_v a_o proper_a truth_n such_o a_o complication_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n be_v fair_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o borrow_a sense_n without_o ground_n it_o much_o lessen_v the_o zeal_n foretell_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v a_o real_a zeal_n over_o into_o word_n of_o threaten_a the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o father_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o and_o this_o work_n so_o upon_o he_o that_o other_o shall_v real_o leave_v their_o false_a prophesy_v and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o objector_n say_v then_o be_v it_o no_o zeal_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a dispence_n with_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n far_o below_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 13._o if_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o brother_n son_n daughter_n or_o wife_n in_o thy_o bosom_n thou_o must_v not_o smooth_v he_o and_o oil_n he_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o mere_a threaten_n yea_o but_o thou_o must_v act_v against_o he_o v_o 8._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a put_n to_o death_n but_o the_o objector_n metaphorical_a and_o minatory_n pierce_v of_o he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n imply_v necessary_o that_o you_o must_v conceal_v he_o and_o pity_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o nor_o stretch_v out_o any_o hand_n against_o he_o first_o or_o last_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o only_o stretch_v your_o tongue_n against_o he_o and_o bare_o threaten_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o but_o let_v he_o live_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o against_o the_o text_n the_o objector_n deny_v than_o it_o argue_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o out_o of_o date_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o threaten_a and_o pierce_v through_o must_v bewith_o lie_v word_n and_o father_n must_v utter_v to_o the_o lie_a prophet_n lie_v to_o terrify_v he_o and_o say_v son_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o from_o prophesy_a lie_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o foreshow_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o out-dated_n law_n to_o libertine_n that_o obliege_v not_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o die_v that_o be_v i_o foreshow_a and_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o persecute_v for_o thy_o conscience_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o when_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o be_v wear_v out_o of_o vigour_n 2._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o lie_a and_o false_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v false_o no_o more_o but_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v fear_v of_o thrust_v through_o be_v the_o cause_n 3_o if_o it_o
the_o only_a true_a religion_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v seem_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n 14_o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n promote_v reformation_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n no_o not_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o both_o he_o may_v take_v and_o give_v licence_n to_o all_o under_o he_o to_o profess_v what_o ever_o way_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 15_o no_o church_n can_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n for_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o jezabel_n any_o that_o shall_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o flock_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n or_o abominable_a heresy_n or_o make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o familisme_n which_o deny_v as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o purge_v not_o out_o such_o leaven_n and_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o and_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o lodging_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16_o v._n 17_o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 16._o nor_o can_v we_o give_v a_o more_o public_a scandal_n and_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o cry_v against_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o enter_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o live_v sink_v and_o swim_v give_v our_o life_n with_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v our_o downright_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n sundry_a of_o they_o join_v with_o we_o as_o friend_n yet_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n or_o any_o like_a word_n they_o do_v understand_v liberty_n of_o profess_v socinianism_n prolacy_n popery_n familisme_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o season_n or_o that_o the_o honourable_a honse_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n when_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n p._n 6_o 7._o in_o their_o letter_n and_o declaration_n they_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o which_o senâ—e_n if_o any_o have_v for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o honourable_a honse_n invite_v not_o we_o to_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o any_o such_o argument_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n search_v out_o such_o double_a equivocation_n and_o juggle_n in_o the_o sacred_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_n in_o which_o arrian_n familist_n socinian_o seeker_n arminian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o these_o other_o point_v that_o border_n with_o these_o fundamental_n both_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o any_o control_v except_o in_o such_o smooth_a rebuke_n as_o eli_n give_v to_o his_o son_n or_o expose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o mockery_n after_o admonition_n a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n more_o make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o touch_v man_n conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o sound_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n than_o libertine_n do_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n from_o murder_n rape_n sodomy_n robbery_n lie_v to_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o punish_v of_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o in_o either_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o convert_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o hinder_v pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o external_a right_n walk_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a society_n 1642._o this_o new_a liberty_n destroy_v all_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v say_v suffer_v for_o the_o hononourable_a house_n do_v profess_v before_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n also_o that_o scotland_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o near_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n which_o we_o say_v they_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o honourable_a house_n declare_v 11._o they_o have_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o arm_n and_o appoint_v and_o authorise_a robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v captain_n general_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n now_o can_v it_o be_v dream_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o kingdom_n unite_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o spend_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o liberty_n or_o licence_n to_o many_o religion_n or_o can_v any_o say_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o house_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o oppose_v never_o to_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v as_o now_o profess_o they_o do_v brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arrian_n seeker_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v for_o all_o religion_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n if_o in_o charity_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v our_o brethren_n word_n scotland_n oath_n passion_n the_o honourable_a house_n engage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o their_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n which_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o both_o kingdom_n agree_v that_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v so_o expedient_a to_o accomplish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n as_o for_o both_o nation_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o form_n thereof_o draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o have_v according_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v their_o respective_a approbation_n and_o i._o 1643._o proposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n septem_fw-la and_o send_v to_o both_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n 15._o and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v sworâ—â—_n and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_v
punishment_n of_o kill_v and_o not_o for_o the_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n let_v not_o any_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o any_o evil_a counsel_n â—â—_o provocation_n to_o immoderate_a anger_n or_o envy_n shall_v deserve_v death_n for_o every_o tempt_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o ruine_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o give_v bad_a counsel_n unto_o and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n answ_n if_o we_o do_v so_o tempt_v they_o by_o a_o sinful_a way_n as_o a_o sinful_a injure_v and_o rail_v on_o they_o or_o by_o a_o wicked_a course_n it_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o act_n of_o so_o counsel_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n though_o eâ—conditione_n operis_fw-la it_o be_v soule-ruin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v death_n otherways_o kill_v adultery_n sorcery_n beastiality_n tempt_v also_o to_o sin_n and_o soule-ruine_n beside_o the_o other_o injury_n in_o they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o chastity_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o first_o author_n of_o nothing_o but_o which_o be_v morral_o good_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v mercy_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o touch_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o any_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v moral_a have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n in_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n morral_o good_a and_o will-righteousnesse_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o will-worship_n or_o will-piety_n since_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n and_o teach_v the_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o psalm_n 119._o 9_o psalm_n 19_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o ever_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reward_v or_o punish_v he_o in_o name_n body_z good_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v just_o inflict_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o if_o unduely_a and_o undeserved_o it_o be_v unjustice_n and_o murder_v as_o wrong_v of_o he_o in_o his_o body_n by_o stripe_n wound_v death_n in_o his_o liberty_n by_o prison_n in_o his_o good_n by_o fine_n that_o must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n death_n liberty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o good_n otherways_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o teach_v we_o when_o the_o judge_n sin_n when_o not_o when_o he_o make_v just_a law_n when_o unjust_a when_o he_o exceed_v in_o punish_v when_o he_o be_v deficient_a i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a moral_a in_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o to_o pity_v he_o deut._n 13._o 6._o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o the_o messiaâ—s_n kingdom_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n yea_o and_o command_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o hospitality_n and_o not_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n 2_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v any_o shame_n on_o he_o far_o more_o must_v the_o ruler_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o shame_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o moral_a what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o punishment_n the_o magistrate_n must_v inflict_v upon_o the_o murderer_n the_o adulterer_n the_o sorcerer_n the_o sodomite_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n otherways_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o from_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o direction_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n or_o when_o he_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n also_o to_o seduce_v soul_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o matth._n 7._o 5._o and_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n condemn_v they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o such_o as_o make_v their_o follower_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n yea_o matth._n 22._o 15._o they_o subvert_v the_o hearer_n their_o word_n cate_z as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 17._o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o now_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o this_o of_o old_a and_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o bid_v private_a christian_n cry_v shame_n on_o seducer_n and_o fly_v they_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o magistrate_n under_o a_o discharge_n and_o inhibition_n to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o except_o that_o inhibition_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v write_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o remedy_v of_o seduce_v but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n when_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v as_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v the_o sorcerer_n the_o theâ—fe_n the_o sodomite_n the_o drunkard_n the_o reviler_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o thief_n sodomite_n drunkard_n sorcerer_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o especial_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o indifferent_a towards_o ill-doer_n and_o well-doer_n since_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o a_o nursefather_n praise_n and_o reward_v the_o other_o 1_o peter_z 2._o 14._o gain_v of_o soul_n be_v well-doing_n matthew_n 25._o 21_o 23._o and_o seduce_v of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o worst_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n where_o 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o one_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n must_v oblige_v we_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v truth_n be_v a_o commendable_a act_n of_o justice_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o regard_n the_o moral_a law_n do_v therefore_o oblige_v we_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v moral_o perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o serve_v god_n honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n be_v perpetual_o moral_a now_o as_o among_o jew_n with_o we_o as_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v such_o 1._o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o in_o believe_v lie_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o lead_v other_o into_o that_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o godhead_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n natural_o apprehend_v such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o conscience_n of_o murderer_n and_o of_o cain_n fear_v some_o revenge_a hand_n if_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n inflict_v this_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a justice_n which_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v apprehend_v but_o what_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o conscience_n natural_o fear_v must_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n perpetual_o moral_a not_o respect_v one_o man_n or_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o all_o country_n by_o a_o instinct_n apprehend_v a_o god_n nature_n and_o conceive_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o reward_v as_o egypt_n gen._n 47._o 22._o midian_a fâ—xed_v 2._o 16._o exod._n 18._o 1._o judg._n 17._o 5._o c._n 18._o 4._o 2_o king_n 15._o 18._o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o baal_n and_o the_o zidonian_o have_v their_o priest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 8_o 19_o lycainia_n act_n 14._o 13._o
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
and_o eat_v first_o and_o that_o before_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v mention_v or_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a order_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n one_o divine_a which_o we_o must_v peremptory_o follow_v another_o prudential_a and_o humane_a in_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v command_v in_o point_n of_o uniformity_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o and_o compulsion_n where_o god_n have_v no_o compel_a commandment_n go_v before_o in_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v nor_o can_v man_n or_o church_n or_o all_o the_o assembly_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v make_v none_o and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o this_o truth_n obj._n 18._o but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o patent_n be_v grant_v to_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o at_o man_n price_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a as_o some_o man_n and_o synod_n do_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o sectary_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o see_v we_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o not_o better_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o that_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o be_v measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v and_o measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v only_a man_n mere_a authority_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o command_a man_n without_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o peremptory_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o sort_n of_o monopolise_v either_o corn_n or_o truth_n our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v but_o of_o monopolise_v and_o appoint_v what_o truth_n man_n shall_v believe_v by_o a_o authoritative_a ministerial_a and_o official_a hold_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o lead_v the_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v from_o strength_n of_o light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n not_o what_o man_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n say_v and_o teach_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o then_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o call_v this_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o measure_v it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o shall_v so_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o synod_n this_o way_n minister_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n ezek_n 3._o 10._o and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o as_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o steward_n ought_v ministerial_o to_o declare_v and_o appoint_v what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o monopolizer_n 3._o suppose_v sectary_n can_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v synodical_o teach_v than_o they_o for_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o matth._n 10._o 14._o v_o 40._o luke_n 10._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n ministerial_a 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o objective_a obligation_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n who_o ever_o speak_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n yet_o it_o lay_v two_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o minister_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n the_o one_o be_v official_a for_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o receive_v in_o their_o call_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v christ_n the_o other_o be_v a_o objective_a obligation_n and_o a_o band_n which_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o but_o when_o private_a christian_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o station_n the_o word_n from_o they_o lay_v on_o only_o the_o latter_a obligation_n man_n not_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o appoint_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o minister_n have_v to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n for_o private_a christian_n want_v the_o ministerial_a ground_n which_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o truth_n than_o minister_n when_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n cover_v the_o prophet_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o see_v and_o call_v watchman_n shall_v not_o ministerial_o appoint_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o their_o office_n what_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o libertine_n aim_v at_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n what_o every_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o in_o conscience_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v nor_o contradict_v nor_o compel_v by_o
signify_v a_o picture_n joâ—_n 38._o 36._o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v curious_a ingtave_a witty_o devise_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o note_v a_o excellent_a picture_n pleasant_a to_o see_v from_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o paint_v for_o all_o the_o invention_n picture_n engrave_v work_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n sinner_n draw_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o heart_n many_o fair_a fancy_n picture_n and_o engrave_v piece_n of_o devise_a pleasure_n they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n for_o the_o conscience_n also_o psalm_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n save_v the_o break_a in_o spirit_n prov._n 18._o 4._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v the_o whole_a soul_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o whole_a strength_n marrow_n courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foul_a joâ—_n 6._o 8_o josh_n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o they_o because_o conscience_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o good_a or_o best_a or_o the_o evil_a or_o worst_a in_o the_o man_n do_v he_o keep_v conscience_n all_o be_v safe_a do_v he_o lose_v conscienes_n all_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o rose_z the_o only_a precious_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v clay_n and_o â—are_n the_o conscience_n be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o man_n now_o touch_v conscience_n i_o propose_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v office_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o 5._o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o much_o controvert_v prerogative_n to_o be_v free_a in_o opinion_n and_o in_o religion_n from_o band_n that_o man_n can_v lay_v on_o it_o conscience_n be_v consider_v by_o divine_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o act_n in_o order_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o in_o she_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o conscience_n be_v in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n 2._o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o conscience_n in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o as_o the_o damn_a take_v to_o hell_n a_o peace_n of_o hell_n within_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o their_o be_v neither_o in_o adam_n not_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a a_o evil_a conscience_n nor_o any_o such_o accidental_a act_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o accuse_v smite_v torment_n 3._o conscience_n be_v consider_v as_o act_v well_o or_o ill_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o affection_n to_o cause_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n hope_n sadness_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n habit_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n according_a to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o direct_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n inclination_n thought_n and_o word_n it_o be_v first_o a_o understand_a power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o a_o actual_a judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v nor_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o give_v judgement_n in_o court_n of_o the_o man_n state_n and_o of_o all_o his_o way_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o no_o and_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o of_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n within_o or_o without_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n because_o to_o oblige_v to_o direct_v to_o accusâ—â—_n be_v act_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o do_v 〈◊〉_d slow_a from_o other_o act_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thought_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o â—â—cuse_v or_o â—â—cuse_v but_o by_o thought_n there_o be_v meaâ—â—_n the_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z not_o first_o think_v and_o then_o accuse_v but_o the_o conscience_n breathe_v out_o the_o bad_a or_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n and_o accuse_v or_o of_o exercise_v and_o conform_v though_o and_o act_n all_o act_n flow_v from_o either_o young_a power_n which_o they_o call_v potency_n or_o from_o strong_a and_o more_o age_a and_o indicate_v power_n 2._o which_o they_o call_v habit_n thing_n produce_v by_o motion_n and_o motion_n itself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o never_o say_v amesing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—â—nd_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o accuse_v may_v be_v from_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n this_o consequence_n can_v stand_v the_o motion_n and_o the_o thing_n produce_v by_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o mover_n true_a but_o the_o act_n of_o move_v be_v from_o the_o mover_n as_o he_o actuate_v his_o power_n so_o be_v direct_v accuse_v from_o the_o power_n in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o the_o act_n of_o accuse_v and_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o itself_o as_o a_o cause_n 2._o when_o the_o believer_n or_o wicked_a man_n go_v to_o sleep_v and_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o their_o conscience_n and_o though_o the_o conscience_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o in_o sleep_n necessary_o act_v by_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o power_n in_o man_n not_o ever_o act_v see_v malderus_n in_o 12._o q._n 19_o disp_n 82._o be_v 4._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o understand_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n esa_n 5._o 3._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n it_o be_v true_a some_o make_v it_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o henriquez_n quodlih_n 1._o q._n 18._o and_o durandur_n may_v seem_v not_o far_o from_o it_o 2._o d._n 39_o some_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o both_o but_o the_o will_n be_v no_o know_v faculty_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o know_a faculty_n eccles_n 7._o 22._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o also_o have_v curse_v other_o 2._o there_o be_v more_o of_o reason_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a understand_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o crystal_a globe_n of_o reason_n the_o beam_n the_o sun_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o out_o relative_a obligation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rose_n the_o blossom_n the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n joh._n 17._o 3._o to_o see_v god_n and_o his_o beauty_n express_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o comeliness_n aâ—d_v incomparable_a glory_n of_o his_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a essence_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a reach_n of_o the_o conscience_n iâ—_n conscience_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d banke-full_a with_o reason_n and_o light_n than_o the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o of_o conscience_n as_o the_o more_o of_o fire_n the_o more_o heâ—â—â—_n the_o more_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o more_o light_a then_o when_o fancy_n go_v for_o conscience_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o siast_n and_o new_a spirit_n grople_a beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o new_a angel_n commend_v only_o from_o newness_n a_o white_a angel_n without_o and_o a_o black_a angel_n within_o conscience_n must_v be_v turn_v in_o a_o dream_n 2._o novelty_n can_v go_v for_o conscience_n our_o nature_n be_v quick_o take_v with_o novelty_n even_o as_o a_o new_a friend_n a_o new_a field_n a_o new_a house_n a_o new_a garden_n a_o new_a garment_n so_o a_o new_a christ_n a_o new_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v we_o 3._o heresy_n go_v for_o conscience_n sum_n conscience_n fancy_n that_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o command_v jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o 2._o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n silence_n and_o dumbness_n be_v not_o peace_n a_o innocent_a toothless_a conscience_n that_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o speak_v can_v bark_v far_o less_o can_v it_o bite_v before_o it_o have_v tooth_n such_o a_o conscience_n covenant_v with_o the_o sinner_n let_v i_o alone_o let_v i_o sleep_v till_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o furnesse_n of_o hell_n waken_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o life_n fire_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o heart_n can_v bear_v witness_n
doctor_n hamond_n say_v 9_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o a_o thing_n abominable_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a why_o because_o to_o marry_o or_o not_o to_o marry_o be_v indifferent_a but_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o papist_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_o do_v they_o forbid_v it_o because_o marriage_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abominable_a and_o unlawful_a sacrament_n i_o think_v no._n yet_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v not_o only_o the_o manichaans_n but_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 2._o while_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o popish_a doctor_n acquit_v the_o papist_n and_o condemn_v protestant_n who_o so_o far_o agree_v to_o have_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v god_n will_v reveâ—led_v in_o his_o word_n that_o to_o make_v a_o religious_a law_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o all_o our_o divine_n though_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n abominable_a use_v reverence_v if_o the_o conscience_n have_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lawbook_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o conscience_n and_o look_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o much_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v within_o he_o for_o 1._o to_o be_v hold_v even_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o a_o scout_n or_o a_o spy_n send_v from_o a_o strange_a land_n shall_v see_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n folly_n security_n when_o the_o conscience_n return_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v tell_v tale_n of_o man_n and_o can_v libel_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n act_v by_o the_o man_n while_o the_o conscience_n lodge_v with_o clay_n and_o a_o pollute_a spirit_n 2._o because_o conscience_n be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o domestic_a little_a god_n a_o keeper_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a piece_n which_o be_v all_o eye_n all_o sense_n and_o have_v the_o word_n with_o it_o in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o have_v the_o reverence_v the_o king_n reverence_v the_o ambassador_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o the_o king_n will_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n must_v honour_v the_o servant_n 3._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n reproof_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v it_o be_v prudent_a verse_n 10._o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o rebuke_n from_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a prudence_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o his_o conscience_n shall_v die_v 4._o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n so_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n to_o stoop_v before_o conscience_n carry_v a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o domestic_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 5._o we_o count_v a_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v in_o joshuah_n who_o do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o threaten_n a_o soft_a heart_n then_o to_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o flintstone_n or_o a_o adamant_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o inward_a law_n must_v argue_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o divine_a as_o truth_n a_o conscience_n that_o will_v bargain_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o conqueror_n not_o the_o captive_a and_o take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v itself_o on_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v his_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o at_o random_n but_o by_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o stoutness_n and_o venture_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o action_n and_o way_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o eternity_n but_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d paedagoge_n and_o teacher_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n go_v along_o with_o he_o uâ—e_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o under-judge_n only_o not_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sovereign_n who_o voice_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o a_o jodolatrous_a and_o exorbitent_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v condemn_v conscience_n be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o a_o canonicke_a book_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n it_o often_o speak_v apocriphâ—_fw-la and_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o pope_n but_o can_v reel_v and_o totter_v and_o dream_n â—â—â—scribe_v more_o to_o conscience_n then_o be_v just_o and_o to_o make_v new_a and_o hold_v opinion_n of_o god_n broad_a and_o venturous_a and_o dare_a affirmation_n the_o very_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o brood_n as_o â—s_v conceive_v of_o a_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a conscience_n be_v presumption_n near_o to_o atheism_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v to_o make_v yourself_o the_o idol_n whereas_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v most_o persecution_n and_o be_v not_o active_a in_o dare_v there_o be_v extreme_a pride_n in_o such_o as_o lead_v family_n and_o be_v christian_n in_o new_a heresy_n some_o be_v extreme_o swear_v and_o devote_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n humility_n be_v not_o dare_o peremptory_a many_o weak_a one_o pine_v away_o in_o fever_n of_o sinistrous_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o love_n be_v cold_a to_o they_o esa_n 49._o 14._o 15._o and_o fancy_v a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o made-plea_n with_o christ_n oh_o he_o leve_v any_o but_o i_o and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o weak_a oracle_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v also_o a_o idol_n of_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v if_o christ_n love_n can_v be_v cold_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o bowel_n can_v act_v any_o more_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o general_a 〈…〉_z it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o obligation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o conscience_n some_o illicite_fw-la and_o imbred_a other_o imperate_a or_o command_v these_o which_o be_v imbred_a be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o conscience_n simple_o as_o conscience_n actetha_n in_o general_a to_o oblige_v and_o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o direct_v 2._o to_o discern_v 3._o to_o exciâ—e_v dirigere_fw-la discernere_fw-la impellere_fw-la other_o be_v such_o as_o issue_v from_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o ill_a as_o right_o or_o not_o right_a as_o these_o in_o well-doing_n 1._o it_o approve_v 2._o it_o excuse_v 3._o it_o absolve_v in_o ill_a do_v it_o disallow_v and_o reprove_v 2._o it_o accuse_v or_o charge_v 3._o it_o condemn_v these_o imperated_a operation_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o conscience_n act_v on_o the_o affection_n or_o command_v the_o affection_n to_o act_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o act_n of_o conscience_n nor_o of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n but_o act_n of_o the_o affection_n result_v from_o the_o conscience_n well_o or_o ill_o do_v as_o to_o rejoice_v to_o grieve_v and_o check_v and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n that_o agree_v to_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n it_o special_o do_v beâ—re_o witness_v and_o testify_v of_o its_o own_o act_n selfe-reflection_n both_o that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o fact_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o god_n the_o mediator_n christ_n free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v not_o only_o depone_v the_o fact_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o quality_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o may_v
flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o justification_n have_v peace_n and_o joy_n prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o heb._n he_o that_o be_v good_a in_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o shewbread_n that_o be_v set_v before_o god_n always_o or_o as_o exod._n 2d_o 30._o bread_n of_o face_n that_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a bread_n this_o have_v no_o fountain_n cause_n but_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o complent_fw-la entire_a thing_n as_o our_o text_n say_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o a_o seepticke_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n not_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o as_o parrone_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v plead_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a conscience_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o they_o say_v the_o number_n of_o four_o do_v if_o you_o add_v one_o or_o take_v one_o from_o it_o you_o vary_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o three_o or_o five_o not_o four_o so_o paul_n take_v in_o completeness_n in_o it_o i_o have_v all_o good_a conscience_n either_o all_o or_o none_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n not_o a_o conscience_n for_o the_o street_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o not_o for_o the_o day_n hosanna_n and_o not_o for_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o require_v a_o habit_n to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o song_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o music_n and_o a_o step_n and_o a_o way_n psal_n 119._o 133._o order_n not_o my_o one_o single_a step_n but_o my_o step_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o fall_v on_o a_o good_a word_n by_o hazard_n &_o to_o salute_v christ_n in_o the_o by_o do_v not_o quit_v from_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o one_o wrong_a step_n or_o extemporary_a slip_n do_v not_o render_v a_o believer_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a world_n quarrel_n with_o the_o saint_n before_o man_n because_o they_o can_v live_v as_o angel_n but_o the_o true_a and_o latent_fw-la cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o devil_n and_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4._o the_o formalis_fw-la rate_v of_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o conscience_n conscience_n act_v not_o on_o by-respect_n but_o for_o conscience_n rom._n 13._o 5._o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n then_o do_v all_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fail_v by_o compass_n and_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o of_o the_o star_n which_o 〈◊〉_d regular_o whereas_o the_o evil_a conscience_n levit._n 26._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o reprobate_n in_o god_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v away_o to_o loath_a it_o be_v call_v jer_n 6._o 30._o reprobate_a mettle_n which_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v there_o be_v conscience_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n levit._n 2d_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o occursu_fw-la there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n or_o to_o rafter_n or_o plank_n a_o house_n where_o board_n be_v join_v with_o board_n some_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v heardn_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o join_v battle_n with_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o strong_a enough_o for_o god_n as_o one_o rafter_n in_o a_o house_n be_v apt_a to_o join_v with_o another_o there_o be_v some_o froward_a one_o who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n psalm_n 18._o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a with_o the_o wrestler_n who_o bow_v his_o body_n thin_a will_v wrestle_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v god_n better_o than_o so_o and_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o vers_n 19_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o if_o they_o fail_v both_o in_o one_o vessel_n if_o faith_n sink_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o our_o care_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v conscience_n as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o jewel_n of_o greâ—â—_n price_n and_o as_o we_o do_v a_o watch_n of_o gold_n a_o meat_n or_o straw_n will_v interrupt_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch_n it_o can_v be_v violent_o move_v when_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n oyl_v the_o wheel_n of_o conscience_n they_o move_v sweet_o and_o equal_o some_o time_n its_o secure_a or_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o sleep_n as_o death_n be_v superlative_a and_o deep_a sleep_n fear_v or_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n when_o the_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o fool_n do_v psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o next_o out_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o conscience_n in_o pharaoh_n may_v awake_v per_fw-la intervalla_fw-la and_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o other_o time_n it_o can_v discourse_v and_o argue_v away_o heretical_o the_o ill_a day_n &_o judgement_n at_o other_o time_n it_o will_v crow_v furious_o and_o as_o unreasonable_o as_o the_o cock_n which_o they_o say_v have_v much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o planet_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o sun_n have_v pass_v his_o declination_n and_o begin_v to_o ascend_v when_o man_n be_v in_o deep_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o second_o division_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o second_o act_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v a_o tender_a or_o a_o not_o tender_a conscience_n the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v only_o choice_a of_o conscience_n so_o â—_o ames_n make_v it_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o hard_a heart_n conscience_n the_o worst_a conscience_n that_o be_v josia_n we_o have_v some_o choice_n example_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v soft_a be_v ascribe_v to_o oil_n psalm_n 55._o 22._o his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n it_o be_v prov._n 4._o 3._o tender_a and_o dear_a it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o young_a child_n or_o young_a cattle_n it_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o easy_o yield_v and_o render_v to_o god_n so_o in_o job_n chap._n 31._o who_o be_v so_o tender_a at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o that_z vers_n 13._o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o his_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o man_n garment_n who_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n yet_o his_o heart_n smote_n he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o strike_v or_o kill_v or_o plague_n frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o eâ—codus_n god_n shake_v every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n god_n strike_v or_o plague_v the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v some_o time_n to_o whip_v or_o scourge_n so_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o stroke_n remain_v after_o david_n strike_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v there_o remain_v a_o vibex_n a_o impression_n and_o a_o mark_n in_o a_o soft_a heart_n who_o ever_o will_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o themselves_o do_v challenge_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o david_n josiah_n job_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n if_o any_o will_v think_v they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o perfection_n they_o see_v little_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v deem_v profane_a irreligious_a and_o man_n of_o bold_a and_o dare_a conscience_n so_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v yield_v in_o a_o question_n of_o personal_a interest_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a perfectist_n and_o tender_a conscience_n who_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o be_v profess_a antinomian_o arrian_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
hypocritical_o peaceable_a chaste_a content_a with_o their_o own_o true_a in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n make_v many_o hypocritical_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o augustine_n contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o canaanite_n err_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o that_o therefore_o israel_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o war_n for_o joshua_n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a joshua_n make_v war_n with_o they_o because_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n they_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o religion_n and_o their_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n part_v it_o be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n but_o violence_n in_o invade_v a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n so_o joshua_n and_o israel_n compel_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v follow_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v null_a then_o it_o can_v be_v strong_a now_o so_o we_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o blasphemer_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v force_v 3._o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n to_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v convert_v therefore_o it_o can_v terrify_v man_n from_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o external_a man_n his_o word_n solicitation_n do_v ill_o by_o teach_v and_o his_o action_n not_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o work_v on_o for_o neither_o under_o moses_n more_o than_o now_o can_v the_o sword_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o seducer_n then_o as_o now_o deut._n 13._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o be_v among_o you_o and_o affliction_n work_v the_o same_o way_n now_o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v five_o pull-back_n that_o keep_v man_n even_o in_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n write_n from_o which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o just_a law_n they_o may_v be_v affright_v from_o seduce_v of_o other_o as_o 1._o augustine_n fear_v of_o offend_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o a_o harden_v custom_n in_o a_o false_a way_n 3._o a_o wicked_a sluggishness_n in_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o enemy_n that_o shall_v traduce_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v heresy_n 5._o a_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 114._o &_o ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 83._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la guidentum_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 10._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o epist_n 166._o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o objector_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n long_o ago_o object_v be_v easy_o answer_v stewart_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o resist_v but_o such_o be_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o might_n well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o most_o just_a law_n deut._n object_v 13._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n a_o seducer_n that_o tempt_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a but_o of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v service_n to_o his_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o have_v the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n under_o moses_n more_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o resist_v apostasy_n blasphemy_n wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o we_o have_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v deut._n 13._o 11._o israel_n shall_v fear_v bodily_a death_n and_o do_v such_o wickedness_n no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a fear_n but_o mere_a natural_a fear_n sufficient_a to_o retract_v and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o external_a act_n of_o seduce_a and_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o donatist_n and_o augustine_n answer_v true_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o murder_n certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o whoredom_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a above_o free_a will_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n achab_n then_o sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o lie_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o do_v punish_v as_o the_o formal_a minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o popish_a objection_n against_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 3._o the_o wicked_a seducer_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o external_a act_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o seduce_v which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o he_o can_v just_o punish_v he_o but_o not_o for_o any_o mind-error_n which_o be_v obvious_a neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o witness_n then_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n propose_v nor_o 2._o whither_o heathen_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o 3_o whither_o violence_n without_o instruction_n and_o argue_v from_o light_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o 4_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strain_v internal_a liberty_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o aught_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n restrain_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n publisher_n of_o heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o coerce_a man_n for_o external_a misdemeanour_n flow_v from_o a_o practical_a conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n to_o borrow_v these_o term_n here_o when_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o perform_v these_o external_o mere_o from_o and_o for_o conscience_n for_o since_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n and_o such_o as_o work_v abomination_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o bodily_a coerce_a of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n false_a witness_n who_o but_o speak_v lie_n against_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o sodomite_n defiler_n of_o their_o body_n with_o beast_n perjure_a person_n covenant_n breaker_n liar_n
etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v there_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v typical_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o convert_v in_o as_o spiritual_a a_o way_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o express_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v god_n command_v to_o use_v the_o bloody_a sword_n against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o remove_v these_o gross_a sin_n out_o of_o christian_a society_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o less_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o bodily_a afflictive_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n as_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o seducer_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o no_o where_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n for_o omit_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o yea_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o he_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n be_v thief_n drunkard_n extortioner_n he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v away_o their_o head_n for_o sodomy_n which_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o he_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o galdehians_n who_o sometime_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o the_o ephesian_n who_o worship_v the_o vain_a idol_n diana_n act._n 19_o yea_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a testament_n law_n for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n except_o we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 9_o before_o there_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n erect_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n law_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v oblige_v at_o that_o same_o very_a time_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n chap._n v._o of_o fundamental_o a_o foundation_n say_v pareus_n iren._n c._n 9_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o building_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v that_o then_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v save_v alardas_n valek_n give_v we_o four_o fundamental_o facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o eschew_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 2._o credenda_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 3._o roganda_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o prayer_n 4._o â—surpanda_fw-mi thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o how_o the_o repent_a thief_n know_v all_o these_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v and_o with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o he_o know_v robbery_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n we_o be_v just_o here_o and_o repent_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o fundamental_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o king_n when_o the_o man_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o grace_n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n at_o his_o girdle_n 3._o he_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o external_a worship_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v little_a yet_o he_o confess_v christ_n a_o king_n when_o his_o disciple_n deny_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o the_o world_n persecute_v he_o cycillus_fw-la hyerosolymitian_n reduce_v they_o to_o two_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n have_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v good_a calvin_n say_v epist_n 182._o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o augustine_n confession_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la eam_fw-la author_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o 10._o article_n thereof_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o spece_fw-la of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1557._o ambrose_n in_o cap._n 9_o lu._n negat_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la confitetur_fw-la it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o true_a the_o that_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o believe_v what_o the_o word_n say_v may_v confess_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o as_o some_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a they_o may_v yet_o have_v a_o save_a disposition_n to_o it_o though_o either_o they_o through_o infirmity_n leave_v it_o undo_v or_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n yet_o believe_v be_v save_v so_o these_o that_o want_v mean_n of_o know_v and_o confess_v all_o truth_n yet_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o never_o actual_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n though_o irenem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la augusti_fw-la to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la sar_n 2._o and_o russiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o authentic_a authority_n of_o it_o conrade_n worship_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_n de_fw-la pausis_fw-la just_o it_o &_o necessariis_fw-la deserendi_fw-la papatus_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o this_o 1._o the_o 29._o say_v of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n these_o without_o which_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v be_v 2._o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o profitable_a and_o of_o themselves_o save_v 3._o other_o thing_n by_o consequence_n and_o by_o accident_n be_v necessary_a not_o of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fundamental_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o scripture_n the_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o they_o err_v about_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n confirmation_n unction_n penance_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o happy_o deprive_v not_o of_o life_n eternal_a yet_o because_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v verse_v be_v most_o necessary_a they_o be_v pernicious_a error_n these_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n touch_v creation_n providence_n mortification_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v call_v error_n simple_a ignorance_n yet_o for_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o be_v pernicious_a heresy_n mr._n john_n durie_n in_o his_o theological_a consultation_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n 15._o 1._o these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o faith_n retain_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o paction_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o save_v point_n which_o secret_o lurk_v in_o these_o necessirie_a point_n yet_o by_o just_a and_o evident_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v there_o from_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o some_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o conduce_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o simple_a soul_n and_o rest_v on_o for_o salvation_n without_o such_o a_o precise_a form_n of_o speak_v augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v another_o thing_n how_o or_o with_o what_o certainty_n we_o
may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈…〉_z quer._n 10._o whether_o on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n punish_v because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_z by_o which_o they_o will_v fly_v all_o evill-doing_a when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o evill-doing_a quer._n 11._o whereas_o this_o distinct_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v error_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v of_o fundamental_n must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v in_o fundamental_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o so_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v as_o if_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n and_o chant_v rule_n all_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o imposter_n the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v due_a to_o they_o then_o to_o such_o â—â—_o be_v godly_a and_o err_v but_o in_o lesser_a point_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o 〈…〉_z concern_v usury_n accidental_a kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o err_v in_o matter_n touch_v church-government_n or_o the_o like_a quer._n 12._o since_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o that_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o reach_v these_o to_o other_o or_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o these_o how_o then_o can_v this_o divine_a talk_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a trutheâ—â—_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o toleration_n that_o no_o man_n have_v infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o ruler_n or_o people_n but_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v fallible_a dubious_a conjectuâ—â—â—_n and_o for_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o toleration_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o fundamental_o 1._o they_o must_v quit_v all_o argument_n use_v by_o libertine_n for_o toleration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n fundamental_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o willing_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n only_o 4._o that_o compulsion_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 5._o that_o to_o know_v maintain_v aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v because_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n fall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d dominion_n of_o freewill_n 6._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o sword_n and_o strong_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pate_n heresy_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o false_a 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o typical_a and_o perish_v with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n under_o the_o nâ—â—_n testament_n for_o punish_v heretic_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o toleration_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d in_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—strained_v nor_o can_v magistrate_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_n more_o than_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o fundamental_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v the_o sword_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o propagate_a of_o non-fundamentalls_a more_o than_o of_o fundamental_n when_o then_o libertine_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v all_o these_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n their_o cause_n must_v be_v weak_a and_o lean_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o and_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v consist_v or_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o fundamental_n be_v inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d save_v faith_n in_o minimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v well_o know_v sure_o it_o border_n with_o one_o of_o god_n secret_n touch_v the_o final_a state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o belieâ—â—_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v hiâ—_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o under_o wrath_n before_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o bellius_n where_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n predestination_n angel_n the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v point_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v know_v they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n better_o according_a to_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v conclude_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n remain_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o when_o it_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v know_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a do_v see_v and_o hear_v or_o the_o dead_a remain_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o void_a of_o life_n do_v live_v and_o have_v life_n but_o these_o that_o be_v blind_a now_o see_v when_o blindness_n be_v remove_v otherwise_o some_o may_v take_v harlotry_n into_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n when_o this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o die_a harlot_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v i_o how_o or_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o this_o egg_n and_o warm_v it_o and_o what_o birth_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a man_n bring_v forth_o who_o know_v the_o repent_a thief_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o king_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o heaven_n but_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v with_o in_o who_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n make_v no_o man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o 1._o god_n the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o understand_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n to_o require_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v include_v in_o the_o command_n of_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n though_o that_o knowledge_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o practice_n but_o belief_n 2._o it_o lean_v upon_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a assent_v to_o divine_a truthâ—_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o necessary_a result_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o reâ—â—aled_a truth_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o render_v man_n moral_o ill_a and_o worâ—â—_n now_o that_o text_n that_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o
though_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n say_v also_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yea_o though_o i_o give_v my_o good_n in_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o can_v be_v save_v or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o damn_a hypocrite_n that_o tinkle_v like_o gold_n and_o be_v but_o brass_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o believe_v omnipotency_n in_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v command_v of_o god_n davenentius_n think_v a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sufficient_a sufficient_a and_o that_o between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o confession_n in_o particular_n controvert_v but_o it_o be_v true_a lutheran_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o fundamental_n but_o a_o confession_n in_o general_a fundamental_o when_o expound_v and_o believe_v practical_o by_o each_o side_n as_o it_o must_v be_v must_v have_v contrary_a sense_n to_o each_o side_n now_o this_o way_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n both_o agree_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n yet_o one_o confession_n common_a to_o both_o that_o each_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n say_v johâ—â—_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v christian_n and_o jew_n agree_v in_o one_o general_a confession_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o decalogue_n it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n for_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d contradictory_n thereunto_o as_o any_o point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n for_o fundamental_n to_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v untruth_n to_o other_o even_o this_o lutheran_n that_o the_o messiah_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o we_o say_v but_o they_o mean_v one_o thing_n by_o messiah_n we_o another_o so_o we_o can_v have_v one_o faith_n nor_o one_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o be_v pious_a conference_n that_o at_o lipse_v a_o 1631._o in_o which_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n mathias_n hocus_n polycarpus_n leiserus_n henricus_fw-la haffuerus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joan._n bergius_n joan._n crotius_n theophilus_n nenbergius_n who_o go_v through_o the_o augustine_n confession_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n almost_o in_o all_o at_o the_o agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o marpurge_n a_o 1529._o be_v luther_n melanthon_n osiander_n brentius_n stephanus_n agricola_n who_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la hedion_n there_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n of_o wittingberge_n a_o 1536._o where_o be_v present_a capito_n bucerus_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o grave_a divine_n of_o high_a germany_n on_o the_o other_o side_n luther_n melanthon_n pomeranus_n cruciger_n in_o which_o luther_n say_v brethren_n if_o you_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o quoth_v he_o perceptâ—o_o veer_fw-mi fiat_fw-la and_o that_o true_o or_o real_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n thereof_o we_o agree_v as_o brethren_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v contrary_a faith_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v all_o such_o general_n confession_n as_o must_v be_v a_o coat_n to_o cover_v two_o contrary_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o daub_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n much_o deal_n like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_a be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n suffer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o each_o side_n can_v exact_o know_v every_o lithe_a and_o vein_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o to_o show_v i_o can_v but_o abominate_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n patch_v up_o in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o two_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o a_o bargain_n a_o covenant_n with_o b_o to_o give_v he_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o spice_n b_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o these_o spice_n a_o believe_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a spice_n he_o give_v b_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o excellent_a spice_n of_o egypt_n b_o promise_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o field_n stone_n a_o expect_v good_a real_a and_o true_a money_n this_o be_v but_o mutual_a juggle_n of_o one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n if_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n confession_n be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o confession_n for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o this_o general_a confession_n whereas_o now_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o this_o confession_n make_v they_o now_o not_o one_o general_n but_o two_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d and_o contradictory_n faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o side_n believe_v the_o general_n confession_n with_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o consequence_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o general_n confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o i_o whether_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o he_o believe_v positive_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a foolery_n of_o this_o god_n as_o the_o alcharon_n suggest_v and_o whether_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n since_o withal_o he_o believe_v so_o many_o thousand_o god_n and_o true_a christ_n to_z be_v at_o once_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o romish_a faith_n teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o only_a saviour_n see_v he_o will_v die_v for_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n if_o the_o monster_n of_o tran-substantiation_a stand_n yet_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v the_o logical_a consequence_n nor_o the_o consequent_a but_o hate_v both_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la how_o many_o host_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n there_o be_v there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o a_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n and_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v burn_v quick_a before_o be_v deny_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n then_o if_o you_o hang_v he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o believe_a transubstantiation_n since_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pious_a and_o just_a man_n you_o hang_v he_o for_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o a_o poor_a logical_a consequence_n and_o for_o no_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v godly_a man_n and_o can_v see_v the_o logical_a consequence_n and_o absurd_a blasphemy_n that_o you_o with_o your_o wit_n deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o souâ—e_n hate_v these_o blasphemy_n as_o much_o as_o you_o ans_fw-fr antecedent_n i_o say_v not_o for_o believe_v tran-substantiation_a only_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o bodily_a punish_n hang_v and_o burn_v quick_a be_v particular_a kind_n of_o punish_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o spare_v as_o another_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v draw_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n be_v bloody_a and_o unjust_a that_o ordain_v seminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o seduce_v soul_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v hang_v i_o conceive_v they_o be_v most_o just_a law_n and_o warrant_v by_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o either_o kingdom_n serve_v christ_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n in_o make_v and_o execute_v these_o law_n 2._o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v against_o bodily_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o other_o for_o the_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n jehovah_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
fundamental_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n yet_o sure_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v peace_n much_o 〈…〉_z the_o devision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v different_a church_n for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v disciple_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o such_o as_o divide_v christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o so_o if_o obstinate_o they_o have_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d that_o separation_n paul_n will_v have_v none_o on_o to_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o endâ—â—e_v gather_v of_o true_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a practice_n of_o independent_o and_o yet_o both_o side_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o descern_a can_v say_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o only_o call_v preacher_n and_o the_o other_o nay_o but_o to_o my_o discern_a cephaâ—_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v or_o follow_v and_o a_o three_o nay_o not_o any_o on_o earth_n nor_o any_o ministry_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d my_o only_a only_a preacher_n now_o if_o a_o jezabel_n come_v in_o and_o say_v no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n and_o turn_v away_o all_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v sergiur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o to_o hear_v paul_n or_o any_o godly_a minister_n sure_a jezabel_n shall_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 4_o as_o touch_v opinion_n more_o manifesty_n erroneous_a aâ—_n justine_n martyâ—_n his_o save_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o montanisme_n of_o tertullian_n and_o his_o way_n of_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n which_o the_o very_a jesuit_n toleâ—uâ—_n commiteur_fw-fr in_fw-la joan._n say_v he_o write_v contro_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o augustine_n his_o condemn_v of_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d die_v without_o baptism_n and_o origen_n his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o soâ—â—_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n the_o greek_n father_v their_o presidence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n their_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a touch_v menâ—_n freewll_o beginning_n and_o meet_v god_n grace_n especial_o hard_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n gregâ—â—_n nyssyâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_z hieronymus_n nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la incipere_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z extol_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o rome_n for_o personal_a gift_n their_o oration_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o martyr_n dead_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o doubtsome_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d feeling_n of_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v any_o shall_v tolerate_v these_o for_o some_o opinion_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o brass_n so_o as_o we_o can_v put_v a_o stamp_n of_o necessity_n of_o edification_n on_o they_o and_o some_o be_v piece_n of_o gold_n and_o foundation_n stone_n so_o other_o truth_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o fundamental_n and_o pinning_n in_o the_o wall_n though_o not_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v go_v as_o piece_n of_o current_a silver_n only_o two_o or_o three_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v toleration_n as_o 1._o rom._n 14._o they_o err_v against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meaâ—s_n conceive_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n law_n do_v enjoin_v such_o a_o practice_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n unclean_a now_o but_o to_o he_o who_o through_o error_n of_o conscience_n believe_v they_o be_v unclean_a v_o 14._o yea_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o meat_n though_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o conscience_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o cor._n c._n 8._o c._n 10._o yet_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v such_o weak_a one_o that_o he_o bidâ—_n receive_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o thorny_a disputation_n answ_n paul_n bid_v receive_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o bid_v tolerate_v they_o all_o together_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o will_v have_v they_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o press_v they_o and_o so_o a_o moral_a toleration_n of_o not_o refute_v their_o error_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o bid_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o practice_n in_o itself_o for_o that_o time_n indifferent_a for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o neither_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v they_o the_o worse_o but_o only_a erroneous_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o twilight_n and_o sparkling_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o full_o promulgate_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v still_o and_o perpetual_o to_o circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v for_o libertine_n contend_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o all_o jewish_a and_o sinful_a practice_n ob._n 2._o paul_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n ph._n 3._o 15._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v thâ—â—_n mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o sâ—me_a rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la abuse_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o cross_v it_o but_o favour_v it_o now_o paul_n give_v two_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n but_o against_o it_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o other_o for_o the_o practice_n without_o for_o the_o former_a he_o will_v all_o the_o perfect_a to_o mind_v this_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v paul_n one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o v_o 17._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n if_o he_o mind_n the_o journey_n towards_o the_o garland_n god_n shall_v clear_v his_o doubt_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o libertine_n except_o we_o say_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a mind_n to_o walk_v towards_o the_o garland_n toleration_n by_o practise_v circumcision_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o by_o tollerate_v of_o other_o to_o practice_v jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v their_o end_n be_v destruction_n their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o evil_a doer_n v_o 19_o 2._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o practice_n v_o 16._o if_o it_o plead_v for_o libertine_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o practice_v that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o publish_v to_o other_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n our_o only_a rule_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a ceremony_n and_o publish_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o heresy_n we_o can_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o crown_n and_o garland_n now_o except_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v restrict_v to_o careful_a and_o diligent_a practise_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v which_o must_v exclude_v a_o practise_n or_o publish_v of_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o practise_v and_o publish_v of_o opinion_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v extort_a hence_o in_o favour_n of_o toleration_n our_o brethren_n say_v let_v we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v familisme_n antinomianisme_n arianism_n and_o
what_o not_o and_o than_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v most_o contradictory_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o libertine_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o formal_a argument_n for_o toleration_n out_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o bring_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o nineteen_o consequence_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o gloss_n of_o libertine_n let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n must_v be_v let_v we_o practice_v and_o walk_v for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v â—f_a heart-opinion_n according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n conceive_v by_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v right_a though_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o sinful_a and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v for_o if_o some_o believe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n than_o paul_n must_v bid_v they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o their_o light_n and_o then_o the_o perfect_a have_v attain_v light_a to_o practice_v unlawful_a jewish_a ceremony_n chap._n viii_o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocency_n whether_o aâ—_n heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n what_o be_v naked_a and_o mere_a simple_a heresy_n say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n but_o a_o mere_a device_n 28_n or_o be_v heresy_n only_a error_n say_v they_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o err_v nor_o be_v error_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o thing_n heresy_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o the_o object_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o punishment_n a_o mere_a error_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o err_v he_o that_o err_v can_v be_v punishedâ—_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o command_n only_a god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n pertinacy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v punish_v nor_o do_v sedition_n make_v heresy_n punishable_a so_o they_o make_v heresy_n nothing_o but_o a_o name_n who_o say_v they_o can_v say_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n evil_n doer_n confess_v their_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n heretic_n deny_v they_o be_v heretic_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bad_a opinion_n or_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v thief_n steal_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v heretic_n seduce_v not_o that_o they_o may_v seduce_v but_o that_o they_o may_v reduce_v man_n to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o 〈…〉_z mind_n so_o 〈◊〉_d oelsut_o also_o the_o heretâ—â—iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o f._n 5_o 6._o asser_n 1._o but_o 1._o though_o neither_o we_o nor_o libertine_n can_v define_v idolatry_n nor_o murder_n nor_o adultery_n yet_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n condemneâ—_n idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o juggler_n and_o sophister_n idolatry_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o rob_v or_o hedge-robber_n why_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hedge-robbing_a you_o can_v define_v it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o agree_v with_o another_o what_o hedge-robber_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o hedge-robber_n nor_o do_v sorcerer_n confess_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n nor_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d asser_n 2._o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a error_n nor_o innocency_n but_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o paul_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la sin_n 19_o 20_o 21._o reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n envy_n strife_n and_o sedition_n than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n permit_v that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 3._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a such_o as_o make_v their_o disciple_n twofold_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n these_o who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a be_v not_o innocent_a and_o simple_o err_a man_n nor_o be_v their_o error_n simple_a error_n but_o a_o high_a trangression_n against_o god_n but_o such_o be_v heretic_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o joh._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 4._o these_o who_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o these_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n these_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v aware_a lest_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o who_o we_o be_v after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n to_o reject_v and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o then_o simple_o err_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o error_n be_v so_o pernicious_a must_v come_v out_o of_o he_o that_o err_v and_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n captive_a lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n and_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o command_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v be_v not_o innocent_a but_o do_v grievous_o sin_v and_o be_v punishable_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n tit._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 5_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o as_o false_a teacher_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n at_o james_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n and_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o evil_n in_o pervert_v soul_n and_o in_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n lead_v soul_n captive_a deceive_v many_o who_o speak_v word_n which_o eat_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o as_o a_o canker_n and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o though_o they_o deny_v they_o do_v evil_a or_o seduce_v any_o or_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v any_o be_v evil_a doer_n not_o innocent_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n who_o privily_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 6_o these_o can_v be_v innocent_a nor_o free_a of_o all_o command_n rebuke_n punishment_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v proud_a perverse_a disputer_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 11._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o who_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o many_o who_o be_v self_n condemn_v as_o know_v if_o they_o will_v not_o wink_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 7_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o these_o seduce_a teacher_n do_v evidence_n that_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a teach_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a disease_n in_o the_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o as_o believe_v baal_n to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 9_o 6._o through_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o do_v much_o evil_n resist_v the_o truth_n buy_v man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v merchant_n be_v perverse_a disputer_n be_v proud_a unruly_a talker_n all_o which_o show_v that_o their_o will_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o libertine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n 283_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o
and_o unjust_a the_o conclusion_n blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a 3._o consider_v how_o celsus_n prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n that_o die_v for_o heresy_n be_v not_o take_v with_o vainglory_n and_o for_o a_o name_n because_o a_o heretic_n die_v infamous_a and_o fill_v with_o reproach_n but_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o he_o that_o die_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v infamous_a and_o reproachful_a can_v die_v for_o a_o name_n among_o man_n and_o vainglory_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o heresy_n die_v so_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o to_o die_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o after_o generation_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o reproach_n but_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o die_v and_o a_o name_n and_o glory_n with_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opinion_n and_o be_v coin_a life_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o conceit_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n we_o all_o say_v lucretia_n seneca_n caâ—o_n die_v for_o vainglory_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v glorious_a yet_o they_o die_v true_o and_o real_o infamous_a for_o christian_n who_o know_v what_o true_a honour_n and_o true_a liberty_n be_v say_v and_o true_o think_v they_o die_v infamous_a and_o shameless_a murderer_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n mouth_n and_o their_o empty_a plaudite_n 4._o ibid._n nor_o will_v any_o man_n far_o less_o a_o heretic_n willing_o choose_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n heresy_n answ_n a_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o contradict_v god_n prov._n 8._o 36._o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n but_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n hate_v wisdom_n and_o christ_n deut._n 13._o 3._o not_o to_o follow_v god_n be_v to_o hate_n god_n he_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o vain_a and_o unruly_a talker_n reprobate_a as_o concern_v faith_n lead_v captive_a soul_n and_o such_o can_v choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o speak_v like_o a_o heathen_a for_o the_o will_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o godless_a man_n be_v captive_a and_o the_o will_v they_o have_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v determinate_o what_o end_n a_o heretic_n have_v in_o die_v for_o his_o heresy_n it_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n yea_o the_o donatist_n kill_v themselves_o and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o high_a place_n they_o do_v that_o say_v mr._n celsus_n out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o catholic_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecuter_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a conscience_n in_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o opinion_n can_v have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n commend_v his_o safety_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n his_o son_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n answ_n that_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o donatist_n and_o circumceâ—â—ions_n kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o catholic_n augustine_n neither_o ep._n 61._o nor_o ep._n 50._o nor_o elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o end_n they_o have_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v happiness_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n yea_o though_o so_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o praise_v and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o malice_n in_o thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a person_n walker_n after_o other_o god_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o topâ—eâ—_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o bloody_a persecuter_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa_n 66._o 5._o and_o in_o these_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 16._o 1._o the_o man_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o atheist_n and_o most_o that_o be_v for_o libertinism_n to_o i_o be_v atheist_n 2._o when_o servetus_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n dyeâ—â—_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o celsus_n i_o conceive_v think_v the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o fornication_n babylon_n have_v kill_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v burn_v for_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n be_v scepticism_n 3._o heretic_n may_v before_o man_n pray_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o formal_a of_o heresy_n so_o of_o sound_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o unseen_a to_o celsus_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o say_v those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n &_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 4_o though_o heretic_n acknowledge_v a_o redeemer_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o they_o do_v all_o so_o even_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o yet_o these_o argument_n of_o celsus_n and_o libertine_n plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o heretic_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o redeemer_n but_o to_o all_o to_o open_a blasphemer_n apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o judaisme_n and_o mahometism_n for_o shall_v any_o christian_a turn_n jew_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o judaisme_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v libertine_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o window_n in_o this_o man_n conscience_n to_o see_v his_o end_n in_o so_o do_v and_o know_v infallible_o that_o neither_o pleasure_n profit_n nor_o honour_n lead_v he_o but_o mere_a and_o only_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v passage_n of_o the_o old_a so_o far_o seem_o to_o reason_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o you_o can_v see_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v in_o no_o man_n one_o or_o other_o nor_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n use_v against_o any_o though_o celsus_n and_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n think_v false_a teacher_n may_v rather_o be_v banish_v and_o imprison_v leâ—t_v they_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o if_o they_o yield_v any_o corporal_a restraint_n or_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o cause_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o argument_n for_o one_o degree_n of_o one_o violence_n though_o banishment_n be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o death_n and_o to_o some_o who_o can_v live_v and_o subsist_v but_o in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v many_o such_o far_o worse_o can_z no_o more_o be_v use_v against_o the_o conscience_n then_o force_v of_o ten_o degree_n or_o torment_a death_n butâ—_n say_v celsus_n heretic_n that_o die_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v stupid_a and_o drunken_a 18._o but_o how_o can_v stupidity_n and_o malice_n be_v in_o one_o say_v he_o malice_n be_v not_o without_o certain_a knowledge_n stupidity_n deprive_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o render_v they_o block_n can_v you_o find_v a_o man_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o make_v defection_n from_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o can_v endure_v foolish_o to_o die_v for_o maintain_v a_o lie_n answ_n martyr_n if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o stupid_a he_o will_v not_o declare_v himself_o so_o atheistical_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a stupidity_n for_o high_a malice_n and_o a_o harden_a and_o fatten_v heart_n eye_n ear_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v see_v hear_v or_o perceive_v and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o stupid_a do_v not_o lodge_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o have_v this_o man_n read_v the_o word_n isaiah_n 29_o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v and_o yet_o these_o same_o be_v deep_a
condemn_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o then_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o company_n to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o pestilent_a wretched_a man_n yet_o the_o arminian_n say_v though_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o sit_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o great_a prejudice_n so_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o of_o freewill_n and_o in_o another_o place_n only_a nature_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o heretic_n void_a of_o grace_n beget_v these_o error_n and_o not_o freewill_n despise_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v seduce_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n seducere_fw-la for_o they_o seduce_v not_o because_o they_o will_v seduce_v but_o because_o they_o can_v seduce_v it_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o know_o for_o know_o they_o do_v it_o act._n 13._o v._n 45._o they_o speak_v against_o the_o convince_a and_o enlighten_v gospel_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v so_o â—_o 14._o 1_o 2._o for_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pay_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o minus_n celsus_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o err_v innocent_o in_o that_o malicious_a fact_n answ_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n can_v hardly_o be_v arraign_v as_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o the_o author_n such_o as_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o if_o heretic_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fault_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o womb_n or_o deafness_n not_o of_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v accuse_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o little_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o find_v not_o malice_n prejudice_n pride_n desire_v of_o glory_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o faction_n often_o gain_v and_o hunger_n for_o court_n to_o lodge_v with_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o promote_v truth_n with_o blood_n we_o retort_v it_o thus_o they_o promote_v heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o deny_v thousand_o of_o atheist_n bloody_a man_n their_o way_n because_o theâ—â—_n purse_n the_o parliament_n the_o sword_n the_o army_n be_v on_o their_o side_n chap._n xii_o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n 1._o every_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o exact_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n argument_n 1._o but_o toleration_n of_o many_o false_a way_n word_n and_o the_o permit_v of_o man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seduce_v soul_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o toleration_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ruler_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o teach_v for_o what_o sin_n the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o punish_v as_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n transgressiâ—â—_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o iâ—_n injustice_n in_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confess_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v force_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v she_o 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o punishment_n also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n brother_n and_o hate_v he_o â—ot_n before_o again_o if_o those_o that_o seduce_v soul_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o to_o be_v useful_a the_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v neutral_a and_o indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o either_o but_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o must_v he_o be_v a_o executer_n of_o wrath_n on_o evill-doer_n especial_o such_o as_o hurt_v christian_a society_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a live_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v argument_n ii_o that_o which_o infer_v necessary_o many_o religion_n scepticism_n many_o faith_n many_o sundry_a gospel_n in_o one_o christian_n society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o many_o religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o toleration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3._o one_o truth_n to_o be_v buy_v prov._n 23._o 23._o one_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o any_o other_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o not_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o not_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o samaritan_n mixture_n 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o 2_o and_o this_o one_o way_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v with_o one_o heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o with_o one_o judgement_n one_o mind_n one_o tongue_n one_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 42._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o zach._n 4._o 9_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o without_o waver_v heb._n 13._o 9_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o best_o please_v he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v put_v no_o man_n to_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o call_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o jud._n 16._o 5._o micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o consecrate_a one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o become_v his_o priest_n be_v from_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o micah_n and_o other_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o so_o that_o another_o follow_v not_o another_o religion_n and_o a_o three_o another_o three_o religion_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o every_o man_n own_o eye_n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v not_o the_o high_a place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v as_o some_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o god_n command_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n through_o the_o prince_n fault_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o sinful_a indulgence_n they_o may_v multiply_v grove_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n then_o so_o now_o who_o with_o fair_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o
prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o every_o ambassador_n relate_v faithful_o his_o prince_n will_v though_o some_o have_v ordinary_a gift_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a gift_n in_o relate_v the_o same_o embassage_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n some_o by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n do_v punish_v evil_a doer_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o evil_a doer_n argument_n ix_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n sword_n and_o of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n shall_v die_v deut._n 13._o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v no_o temporary_a law_n obliege_v the_o jew_n only_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o let_v we_o go_v say_v the_o dreamer_n after_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o â—in_a be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o that_o immaculate_a principle_n of_o nature_n grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v serve_v 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n try_v you_o whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n our_o love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o you_o shall_v fear_v he_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a infinite_o great_a and_o dreadful_a therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o 5._o cleaved_a to_o as_o the_o only_a happiness_n of_o man_n add_v to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a transgression_n if_o magistracy_n and_o lawful_a revenge_a of_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o government_n against_o high_a soule-oppression_n be_v a_o natural_a remedy_n not_o a_o temporary_a positive_a salve_n as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o he_o that_o seduce_v so_o shall_v die_v 1._o he_o speak_v aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v hell_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n 2._o he_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n v_o 5._o a_o word_n of_o violence_n then_o 3._o he_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n shall_v defend_v v_o 5._o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 4._o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o unclean_a and_o curse_a thing_n and_o it_o express_v excommunication_n and_o then_o to_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o can_v save_v from_o the_o great_a of_o misery_n must_v be_v the_o high_a of_o injury_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o public_a avenger_n against_o the_o high_a wrong_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o society_n as_o he_o do_v then_o certain_o against_o this_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o israel_n to_o fear_n a_o wickedness_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o society_n 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o such_o be_v child_n of_o beliel_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n curse_v they_o come_v among_o and_o bring_v on_o the_o land_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 17._o the_o intrinsical_a work_n and_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v evil_a do_v and_o so_o to_o remove_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o land_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o do_v any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 13._o 10._o 11._o exod._n 32._o 29._o 30._o deut._n 19_o 20._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o now_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v on_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o therefore_o if_o magistrate_n stand_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n now_o as_o thrust_v away_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v in_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o great_a bondage_n then_o that_o of_o egypt_n this_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n deut._n idolater_n 17._o 2._o if_o there_o â—e_v find_v any_o among_o you_o within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v commit_v that_o wicked_a thing_n unto_o thy_o gate_n even_o that_o man_n and_o that_o woman_n and_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o die_v 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be_v put_v to_o death_n hence_o not_o simple_a idolater_n nor_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o nor_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v educate_v in_o idolatry_n by_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n 2._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n and_o so_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n to_o strange_a god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v so_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o indian_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o jew_n witness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o sword_n 2._o apostate_n turn_v to_o false_a god_n be_v by_o a_o write_a law_n judge_v there_o be_v no_o consult_v of_o a_o oracle_n by_o urim_fw-la and_o thâ—â—mim_fw-la here_o as_o libertine_n say_v but_o just_a as_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o the_o people_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o have_v â—eard_v of_o it_o v_o 6._o under_o two_o witness_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v witness_n and_o follow_v report_n and_o hear-sayes_a if_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o inform_v the_o judge_n and_o say_v here_o the_o idolatry_n there_o the_o idolater_n bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o death_n as_o some_o patron_n of_o liberty_n plead_v we_o read_v not_o any_o such_o conjecture_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o opinion_n because_o be_v can_v câ—me_v up_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o judgement_n that_o other_o saint_n attain_v unto_o but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v see_v hear_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o for_o external_a abomination_n wrought_v in_o israel_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n never_o put_v a_o judge_n to_o prove_v opinion_n that_o remain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o witness_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n to_o force_v beat_z or_o cudgel_v he_o to_o the_o sound_a faith_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o hiâ—_n sin_n to_o remove_v evil_a to_o save_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n from_o infection_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o single_a idolatry_n that_o be_v his_o death_n society_n but_o his_o idolatry_n in_o seduce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o example_n he_o workâ—_n such_o abomination_n in_o israel_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o seduce_v other_o deut._n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o 22._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la â—0_n but_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v presume_v he_o must_v mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o true_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v
asa_n be_v free_a of_o compel_a man_n to_o hypocrasy_a when_o therefore_o peter_n strike_v annanias_n and_o saphira_n with_o death_n and_o paul_n elimas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n those_o who_o be_v call_v dog_n evill-worker_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o serve_v their_o belly_n not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a a_o query_n whither_o or_o no_o peter_n compel_v other_o who_o see_v annanias_n punish_v to_o death_n other_o paul_n constrain_v other_o who_o see_v the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n on_o hymeneus_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o do_v and_o profess_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o lay_v all_o their_o good_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n against_o their_o conscience_n which_o yet_o believe_v they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n defraud_v their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o inword_n blaspheme_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o familist_n now_o say_v for_o fear_v that_o paul_n deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o we_o know_v professor_n be_v much_o afraid_a to_o go_v for_o dog_n and_o belly-god_n in_o the_o account_n of_o such_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v cover_v themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n from_o the_o eminent_o godly_a do_v create_v varnish_v hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a rebuker_n and_o if_o punishment_n may_v and_o do_v constrain_v many_o to_o say_v and_o do_v and_o unsay_v and_o counterdoe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o judgeing_a according_a to_o conscience_n in_o high_a judicature_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o same_o conscience_n the_o next_o day_n this_o which_o be_v object_v against_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o create_v hypocrite_n and_o strain_n man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n be_v all_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o coercive_a and_o bodily_a restrain_v power_n and_o because_o many_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o out_o of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n since_o they_o lodge_v in_o their_o breast_n bloody_a heart_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o prince_n sword_n yet_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o sword_n be_v innocent_a of_o that_o hypocrisy_n then_o as_o coercive_a power_n be_v false_o charge_v with_o any_o kindly_a beget_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o be_v it_o as_o harmless_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n respect_v the_o first_o table_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n create_v hypocrite_n by_o strain_v man_n conscience_n by_o bloody_a law_n a_o three_o answer_n stand_v thus_o 〈…〉_z those_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a against_o false_a teacher_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o immediate_a consultation_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o except_o the_o judge_n have_v be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o despise_v the_o glorious_a ordinance_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o do_v unjustice_n god_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o 37._o what_o kind_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o idolater_n it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n man_n be_v now_o fallible_a and_o the_o learnede_a can_v tell_v whaâ—â—blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n so_o jo._n goodwin_n answ_n if_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a consultation_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o judge_n we_o desire_v law_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o prophet_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v sometime_o the_o prophet_n by_o miracle_n clear_v their_o call_n another_o way_n we_o fâ—nd_v not_o 1_o this_o be_v against_o appeal_n that_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n when_o in_o the_o high_a court_n where_o a_o man_n head_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o any_o other_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n the_o judge_n v_o 11._o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o witness_n deut._n 17._o 6._o god_n shall_v by_o this_o declare_v law_n proof_n and_o witness_n useless_a for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n condemn_v the_o man_n 2_o jeremiah_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o stone_v never_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o say_v give_v we_o a_o â—ury_n from_o heaven_n a_o oracle_n for_o to_o take_v away_o our_o head_n the_o prophet_n never_o accuse_v king_n or_o judge_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o consult_v not_o the_o oracle_n ere_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n 3_o this_o have_v be_v a_o well_o settle_a law_n to_o try_v all_o prophet_n who_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o who_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n all_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o grand_a jury_n of_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o judea_n but_o the_o judge_n may_v have_v discover_v he_o but_o god_n never_o give_v this_o character_n of_o a_o idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n have_v black_v he_o as_o a_o impostor_n but_o divers_a other_o character_n the_o lord_n give_v as_o 1._o if_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o good_a he_o foretell_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o if_o he_o â—eale_v the_o wound_n with_o smooth_a word_n 4._o if_o he_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v no_o stand_a law_n he_o be_v consult_v and_o god_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o man_n that_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o blaspheme_v but_o their_o consult_v with_o god_n presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v such_o therefore_o the_o puâ—â—ing_v he_o in_o ward_n be_v a_o punishment_n only_o they_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a law_n 4_o there_o be_v other_o as_o difficile_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o murder_n adultery_n treason_n as_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n by_o this_o reason_n anabaptist_n have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o shed_v of_o blood_n at_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v fallible_a man_n and_o the_o learnede_a can_n no_o more_o tell_v what_o murder_n what_o incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o heart-hatred_n which_o be_v see_v to_o god_n only_o do_v essential_o constitute_v murder_n punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4._o 44._o chap._n 19_o 4â—_n then_o they_o can_v define_v what_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o wary_a to_o take_v a_o man_n life_n and_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o sorcery_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a in_o ston_a blasphemer_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o strong_o conclude_v that_o war_n be_v as_o unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o old_a for_o under_o the_o old_a they_o consult_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n before_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o consult_v yea_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v we_o be_v neither_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n nor_o to_o forbear_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n micah_n jeremiah_n as_o they_o have_v we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o neighbour_a kingdom_n the_o scotish_n army_n have_v no_o oracle_n to_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v out_o of_o england_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_o who_o be_v now_o persecute_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o carry_v on_o
these_o word_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o these_o seduceâ—s_v so_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o the_o god_n they_o draw_v man_n after_o be_v a_o unknown_a god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o caligula_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v a_o speculative_a and_o heart-atheist_n or_o if_o these_o word_n who_o thou_o â—ast_v not_o know_v be_v the_o seducer_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o heighten_v the_o new_a god_n and_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d above_o jehovah_n as_o not_o know_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a world_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n worship_v other_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o themselves_o and_o other_o from_o the_o true_a god_n for_o deut._n 32._o 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n provoke_v they_o he_o to_o anger_n 17._o they_o sacrifice_v unâ—â—â—evills_n not_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—d_v to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a god_n that_o new_o come_v up_o wâ—om_o your_o father_n fear_v not_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 17._o and_o jeâ—oâ—â—am_n ordain_v himself_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v psal_n 106._o 19_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horâ—â—_n and_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n yet_o they_o deny_v not_o god_n the_o creator_n except_o practical_o deut._n 32._o 18._o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v tâ—ee_v psal_n 106._o 21._o they_o forgâ—t_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o â—ad_n do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o worship_v these_o god_n deny_v no_o otherwise_o god_n the_o creator_n than_o heretic_n now_o do_v for_o both_o in_o profession_n assert_v jehovaâ—_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n exod._n 32._o they_o say_v of_o these_o calf_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v v._n 8._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israeâ—_n that_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o and_o exod._n 32._o 5._o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n than_o they_o deny_v not_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n the_o jehovah_n that_o make_v they_o nor_o christ_n their_o saviour_n then_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n so_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o popish_a idolater_n deny_v not_o god_n in_o profession_n yet_o both_o worship_n strange_a god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o god_n deut._n 32._o 16._o 2_o chro._n 11._o 15._o nor_o do_v jeroboam_n deny_v god_n in_o profession_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o true_a god_n can_v heal_v his_o dry_a up_o arm_n 1_o king_n 12._o 6._o and_o send_v his_o wife_n to_o inquire_v of_o jehovah_n concern_v his_o sick_a child_n 1_o king_n 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o jeâ—u_n who_o cleave_v to_o jeroboam_n calf_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o and_o so_o by_o this_o same_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o die_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o worship_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n as_o deut._n 32._o 16._o ps_n 106._o 19_o compare_v with_o exod._n 32._o clear_v for_o three_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o this_o sin_n exod._n 32._o 27_o 28._o yet_o these_o deny_a jehovah_n not_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n but_o by_o the_o genius_n and_o stain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o these_o that_o worship_v jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o by_o this_o law_n shall_v die_v the_o priest_n of_o malcom_n come_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o profess_v jehovah_n as_o well_o as_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o achab_n who_o worship_v baal_n profess_v he_o worship_v jehovah_n and_o so_o do_v these_o who_o worship_v the_o samaritan_n strange_a god_n and_o iâ—hovah_n both_o together_o 2_o king_n 17._o nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o some_o say_v from_o deut._n sword_n 13._o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o deny_v god_n as_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o these_o that_o deâ—y_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o christ_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o these_o that_o deny_v principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n teach_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o these_o sin_n against_o nature_n law_n and_o the_o alphabet_n of_o natural_a theology_n this_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n condemn_v these_o to_o die_v who_o blaspheme_n or_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n teach_v not_o moses_n but_o a_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n insâ—uateth_v exod._n 32._o 8._o they_o have_v turn_v quick_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o i_o command_v they_o now_o the_o twilight_n and_o rude_a divinity_n of_o nature_n reveal_v not_o this_o way_n as_o be_v supernatural_a yet_o for_o this_o turn_n aside_o be_v three_o thousand_o kill_v v_o 27_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a deut._n 13._o the_o dreamer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o create_v or_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o v_o 5._o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o now_o this_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v a_o natural_a way_n nor_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n as_o this_o answer_n suppose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o law_n be_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n do_v for_o christ_n say_v moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n 2_o nor_o do_v these_o that_o worship_a idol_n and_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n who_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o jeremiah_n use_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o moses_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o deut_n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leu._n 20._o 2._o as_o we_o read_v jer._n 7._o 13._o and_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n to_o turn_n their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o enter_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n libertine_n may_v say_v why_o shall_v jeremiah_n speak_v of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n for_o though_o our_o heretic_n under_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o apostate_n that_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n do_v but_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o use_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o command_v not_o but_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o antiscripturist_n do_v that_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o son_n to_o god_n they_o allege_v both_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v bid_v offer_n isaak_n his_o only_a son_n to_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o god_n and_o its_o little_a enough_o to_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d lord_n far_o more_o be_v we_o to_o offer_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o wiâ—_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n god_n answer_v what_o you_o offer_v to_o i_o must_v be_v command_v in_o my_o law_n but_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o bid_v you_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o i_o now_o if_o these_o have_v both_o deny_v god_n their_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sword_n
to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o but_o that_o of_o iron_n 3_o how_o will_v libertine_n prove_v that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o seducer_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o seduce_v deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o brother_n son_n daughter_n or_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n deny_v god_n the_o creator_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n to_o say_v they_o dream_v dream_n and_o wrought_v wonder_n to_o seduce_v or_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o new_a deity_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o die_v and_o why_o not_o the_o heretic_n now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o thrust_v people_n away_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v ransom_v they_o from_o hell_n yea_o 4_o these_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v now_o yet_o not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v â—each_v but_o presumptuous_o reject_v it_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o so_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o confess_v and_o profess_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n as_o heretic_n now_o do_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v and_o do_v not_o jeremiah_n and_o vriah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o stone_v by_o the_o jew_n profess_a god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o for_o prophesy_a destruction_n on_o israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 14._o 13_o 14._o jer._n 23._o 15_o testament_n 16._o and_o so_o just_o condemn_v 5_o be_v there_o not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o antiscripturist_n in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o saltmarsh_n del_n beacon_n randal_n and_o many_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o father_v their_o new_a lie_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o precious_a anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n aâ—â—_n not_o they_o like_v to_o those_o prophet_n deut._n 13_o have_v not_o some_o in_o france_n in_o holland_n in_o england_n make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o god_n the_o creator_n nor_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o this_o answer_n they_o be_v free_a of_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o do_v not_o peter_n contradict_v this_o answer_n of_o libertine_n that_o say_v our_o heretic_n be_v not_o as_o these_o deut._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a a_o vive_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n this_o day_n 6_o the_o formal_a and_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v now_o in_o our_o seducer_n they_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o â—nd_v that_o be_v enough_o 7._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o blind_a guide_n be_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o they_o tolerate_v themselves_o we_o draw_v rather_o the_o contrary_a argument_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v nor_o to_o suffer_v blind_a guide_n now_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o familist_n and_o other_o to_o lead_v soul_n into_o the_o ditch_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o extol_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chap._n xv._n christ_n not_o rebuke_v toleration_n and_o the_o â—aw_v deut._n 13._o vindicate_v christs_n no_n when_o reprove_v church_n and_o state_n for_o not_o punish_v sadducee_n and_o heretic_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v table_n 1._o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o tolerate_v they_o 1._o the_o sadducee_n be_v chief_a ruler_n themselves_o act._n 23._o 6._o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o judge_n for_o murder_n must_v in_o that_o same_o reprove_v he_o for_o tolerate_v murder_n he_o that_o say_v the_o guide_n lead_v &_o the_o blind_a lead_v shall_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n he_o reprove_v the_o misgovernment_n and_o wicked_a toleration_n of_o the_o ruler_n nor_o read_v we_o that_o elias_n reprove_v achab_n for_o not_o kill_v baal_n priest_n ergo_fw-la achab_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o tolerate_v false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v god_n deut._n 32._o 6_o 7_o 8._o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o not_o punish_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o worship_n because_o aaron_n and_o the_o ruler_n under_o moses_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o since_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n reprove_v jeroboam_n for_o tollerate_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n or_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n against_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o less_o sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o jeroboam_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi and_o bethel_n to_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n or_o in_o suffer_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v onâ—them_fw-mi the_o priest_n office_n but_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v jeroboam_n command_v of_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n must_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v his_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n so_o david_n sin_v as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o suffering_n bathsheâ—a_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o to_o wrong_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o violate_v god_n law_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v hinder_v she_o but_o shall_v have_v put_v she_o to_o death_n for_o adultery_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adulterer_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 20._o 10._o which_o david_n know_v well_o yet_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v david_n for_o not_o put_v bathsheba_n to_o death_n though_o he_o faithful_o reprove_v david_n because_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n for_o the_o adultery_n itself_o commit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n must_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v david_n tollerate_v of_o bathsheba_n a_o adulteress_n to_o live_v which_o be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n a_o king_n shall_v tolerate_v know_v adultery_n in_o bathsheba_n a_o subject_n because_o nathan_n do_v no_o where_o in_o direct_a term_n nor_o any_o scripture_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o read_v condemn_v david_n for_o not_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o adultery_n of_o bathsheba_n so_o nathan_n gâ—d_n and_o other_o prophet_n no_o where_o reprove_v david_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o joab_n a_o murderer_n when_o christ_n reprove_v the_o sadducee_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o reprove_v by_o consequence_n both_o church_n and_o state_n for_o tollerate_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o suppose_v the_o toleration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o from_o 1._o a_o negative_a fact_n 2._o in_o such_o a_o particular_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o toleration_n let_v then_o answer_v this_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o state_n and_o church_n no_o where_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o toleration_n of_o the_o extortion_n of_o publican_n sodomy_n murder_n the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o feast_n a_o bloody_a toleration_n deny_v of_o god_n blasphemy_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o 3._o this_o answer_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n
be_v only_o a_o pierce_a mere_o minatory_a by_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_n these_o do_v not_o change_v the_o prophet_n and_o gain_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o objector_n will_v imply_v for_o refutation_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o instruct_v and_o teach_v way_n only_o do_v that_o no_o rebuke_n no_o law-threatning_n do_v change_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n do_v suppose_v the_o seducer_n see_v that_o he_o seduce_v and_o that_o he_o proprophesi_v lie_n which_o yet_o the_o false_a prophet_n can_v see_v till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o rebuke_n will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o i_o will_v put_v to_o the_o objector_n his_o own_o quere_z be_v it_o fit_a to_o rebuke_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o publish_v lie_n because_o he_o lack_v supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n these_o word_n v_o 6._o what_o be_v those_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n hold_v forth_o a_o visible_a and_o real_a pierce_a through_o of_o the_o hand_n for_o some_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o heresy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o verbal_a threat_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a pierce_a through_o with_o word_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o not_o parmanent_a and_o visible_a as_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o stroke_n cicatrice_n in_o the_o hand_n so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o objector_n have_v strain_v his_o light_n to_o find_v a_o violent_a exposition_n to_o elude_v the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o da._n chytreus_n and_o melanthon_n acknowledge_v a_o confutation_n of_o error_n by_o word_n but_o chytreus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o this_o text_n go_v far_a they_o shall_v confute_v false_a teacher_n say_v he_o as_o asa_n remove_v his_o own_o mother_n from_o worship_v of_o idol_n idolorum_fw-la but_o how_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o he_o remove_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n this_o remove_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a confutation_n by_o word_n but_o a_o compulsory_a by_o royal_a authority_n which_o be_v essential_o coactive_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n deodate_v and_o the_o english_a divine_n call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n but_o they_o add_v and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o oppose_v they_o how_o by_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n the_o objector_n may_v have_v read_v forward_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n the_o objector_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reject_v ecclesiastical_a coerce_v of_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o diodate_v and_o those_o divine_n acknowledge_v nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v he_o add_v grotius_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o apostate_n and_o call_v the_o number_n of_o five_o very_a late_a writer_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o place_n of_o zachary_n with_o his_o leave_n calvin_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la junius_n daneus_n five_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o as_o good_a many_o of_o they_o esteem_v better_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o levy_v host_n and_o army_n of_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o objector_n best_a to_o be_v silent_a of_o divine_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o cause_n too_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o a_o purpose_n but_o what_o socinian_n and_o sectary_n join_v with_o serveiur_fw-fr castalio_n minus_n celsus_n vaticanus_n acontius_n episcopius_n and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n against_o calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v say_v with_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n twice_o better_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o must_v we_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o pierce_a word_n like_o sharp_a sword_n pierce_v through_o heretic_n for_o our_o libertine_n tell_v we_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n to_o apostate_n samaritan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a then_o must_v we_o not_o speak_v fire_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o godly_a saint_n to_o paul_n best_n to_o tyndal_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o independent_o though_o they_o persecute_v presbyterian_o nurse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v samaritan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pierce_v the_o familist_n antinomian_o enthysia_v through_o with_o pierce_a word_n that_o they_o advance_v they_o to_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n to_o this_o prediction_n i_o add_v the_o prophecy_n 23._o touch_v king_n 10._o those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o minister_v to_o she_o and_o lend_v their_o royal_a breast_n to_o be_v suck_v by_o she_o 11._o and_o as_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o godly_a king_n 24._o be_v to_o bring_v gift_n &_o present_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o royal_a honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n they_o and_o their_o royal_a sword_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o command_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o befriend_v the_o bride_n and_o decor_fw-la and_o dâ—â—â—_n she_o for_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n to_o give_v wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o child_n as_o they_o will_v be_v reward_v of_o prince_n as_o well_o doer_n or_o punish_v as_o ill_a doer_n and_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o royal_a and_o politic_a guard_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fleshly_a ordinance_n but_o such_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n 〈…〉_z ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o king_n be_v submediator_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediator_n as_o erastiâ—â—â—_n dream_n but_o what_o ever_o king_n do_v in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n not_o as_o command_v the_o conscience_n but_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a and_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n add_v no_o new_a magistratical_a power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o gracious_a accident_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o it_o spiritualize_v the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o accident_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o a_o christian_a king_n kind_o and_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o conserve_v with_o his_o royal_a dignity_n all_o gospell-ordinance_n in_o a_o external_a politic_a way_n and_o so_o he_o owe_v royal_a service_n to_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o king_n so_o grace_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o tutor_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wiâ—e_v justice_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o just_a man_n chap._n xvii_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v argument_n xi_o those_o who_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a be_v revenger_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n be_v king_n and_o supreme_a or_o governor_n scent_n by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v to_o punish_v all_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o waste_v the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o all_o lawful_a ruler_n parliament_n or_o other_o be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 13._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o false_a teacher_n be_v evil_a worker_n evil_a doer_n dog_n phil._n 3._o 2._o they_o rub_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n upon_o other_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o then_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v evil_a doer_n they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n divers_a answer_n to_o little_a purpose_n be_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o 1._o hagiomastick_n it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o make_v
understand_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o those_o be_v the_o tare_n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 40._o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n ver_fw-la 41._o that_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 42._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o 1._o the_o righteous_a that_o shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sonnd_a in_o the_o faith_n only_o oppose_v to_o heretic_n except_o we_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v casten_z in_o the_o furnace_n but_o heretic_n 2._o heretic_n be_v innocent_a man_n say_v libertine_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o â—ares_n be_v call_v v_o 41._o 3._o nor_o be_v heretic_n the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o ill_a seed_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a man_n and_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o field_n be_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v libertine_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o expon_v by_o one_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o yet_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_o the_o atheist_n the_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o to_o complete_a the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fire_n that_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o these_o will_v not_o make_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n 4_o since_o the_o tare_n be_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o express_a command_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n all_o adulterer_n sorcerer_n parricide_n murderer_n perjure_a person_n traitor_n robber_n thief_n and_o all_o evil_a doer_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o sure_a all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o work_v in_o iniquity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o grow_v and_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o sure_a the_o magistrate_n may_v go_v hunt_v goat_n and_o hang_v up_o his_o sword_n 5_o if_o we_o sift_v every_o grain_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o doubt_n lord_n shall_v i_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a man_n and_o traitor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o how_o carnal_a must_v they_o imagine_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z who_o first_o go_v on_o a_o way_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v man_n by_o the_o bloody_a sword_n &_o root_v out_o wheat_n &_o tare_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o little_a more_o just_a and_o meek_a and_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o to_o be_v force_v but_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o harvest_n whereas_o the_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n make_v no_o such_o question_n but_o the_o godly_a wonder_n at_o a_o providence_n in_o god_n not_o in_o magistrate_n that_o good_a and_o ill_a shall_v grow_v together_o but_o god_n rebuke_n man_n carnal_a â—eale_v that_o murmur_n at_o his_o longanimity_n that_o he_o throw_v not_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n fire_n long_o before_o the_o harvest_n and_o burn_v not_o chaff_n ere_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o blade_n and_o make_v not_o harvest_n ere_o summer_n be_v well_o begin_v 6_o the_o danger_n that_o libertine_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o kill_a heretic_n be_v the_o take_v they_o away_o be_v elect_a before_o they_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o divine_a providence_n that_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o murderer_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v convert_v yeâ—_n or_o not_o to_o do_v justice_n be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v secret_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v minâ—â—_n celsus_n promoâ—â—_n their_o cause_n by_o say_v the_o tare_n must_v signify_v false_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a parable_n a_o which_o this_o depend_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o 1._o to_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n john_n 4._o 2d_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o councillor_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o from_o his_o chief_n office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n then_o ill_a seed_n must_v be_v bad_a doctrine_n answ_n scope_n reduce_v this_o to_o a_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v run_v mad_a 1._o what_o the_o seed_n signify_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n that_o it_o signify_v here_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v different_a in_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o here_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a christ_n expones_fw-la the_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n here_o he_o expones_fw-la it_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 3._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v not_o two_o seed_n good_a and_o ill_a and_o two_o birth_n but_o rather_o four_a the_o wayside-man_n the_o thorny-man_n the_o rocky-man_n the_o good_a and_o fruiteful-hearer_n and_o here_o there_o be_v but_o two_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o tare_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v who_o hear_v fruitful_o the_o gospel_n who_o not_o this_o have_v no_o such_o scope_n but_o to_o compose_v our_o rashness_n in_o quarrel_v with_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soil_n hedge_n sun_n rain_n dew_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o live_v until_o harvest_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n principal_a work_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o must_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o seed_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n and_o a_o connexion_n of_o hay_n and_o sand_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n the_o good_a seed_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o as_o principal_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o goat_n must_v rather_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o tare_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n 3_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v propon_n no_o parable_n but_o all_o must_v aim_v at_o good_a seed_n and_o doctrine_n what_o say_v we_o then_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o talent_n the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o servants_n and_o the_o heir_n and_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n and_o many_o other_o parable_n respect_v our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o sober_a and_o vigilant_a walk_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n walk_v and_o say_v he_o by_o our_o sense_n if_o the_o tare_n signify_v all_o wicked_a man_n then_o must_v all_o robber_n and_o murderer_n escape_v the_o band_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n bid_v let_v they_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n answ_n mean_v then_o must_v no_o blasphemer_n not_o a_o julian_n nor_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o god_n â—ee_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o we_o say_v pull_v up_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v mean_v precize_o of_o kill_v but_o rather_o of_o any_o punish_n 2_o that_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n say_v we_o be_v neither_o a_o charge_n nor_o a_o command_n give_v to_o magistrate_n or_o church_n touch_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n expones_fw-la no_o where_o let_v they_o grow_v to_o any_o such_o meaning_n libertine_n yield_v that_o sense_n and_o calvin_n undeniable_o infer_v by_o this_o all_o censure_n of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z over_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o the_o word_n in_o rebuke_v or_o
blaspheme_v murder_n betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o innocent_a among_o which_o they_o live_v but_o according_a to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la the_o grow_n of_o tare_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o impatient_o to_o grudge_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o let_v god_n alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o in_o that_o admirable_a disposal_n of_o affair_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n till_o harvest_n and_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o tare_n christ_n must_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frigid_a and_o vain_a interpretation_n to_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v heresy_n till_o the_o harvest_n ill_a and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v he_o must_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v heresy_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o so_o must_v he_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o word_n clear_o bear_v that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o work_v inquity_n that_o the_o lord_n thus_o judge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o celsus_n of_o worth_n that_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o understand_v by_o tare_n heretic_n that_o be_v horn_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o celsus_n shall_v first_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o former_a parable_n to_o expound_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o these_o word_n a_o certain_a sâ—wer_n go_v to_o sow_v seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fell_a by_o the_o side_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n if_o celsus_n make_v this_o parable_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n and_o some_o seed_n that_o be_v some_o false_a teacher_n fall_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d side_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nonsense_n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n celsus_n that_o heretic_n since_o they_o but_o simple_o err_v and_o be_v innocent_a holy_a and_o so_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v torment_n and_o burn_a quick_a and_o be_v commiseratione_n digni_fw-la as_o say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n celsus_n and_o other_o libertine_n shall_v be_v for_o mere_a innocency_n and_o godliness_n gather_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o casten_z into_o the_o fire_n and_o furnace_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n i_o grant_v out_o of_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o of_o augustine_n who_o retract_v his_o opinion_n touch_v heretic_n and_o the_o coerce_a of_o they_o divine_n use_v this_o expression_n hereseon_n zizania_fw-la tare_n of_o heresy_n but_o alude_v to_o rather_o than_o expound_v the_o parable_n celsus_n fol._n 52._o 53_o magistrate_n correct_v fault_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o tare_n but_o punish_v the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o though_o ill_a doer_n repent_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v but_o if_o heretic_n abjure_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n pardon_v they_o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o church_n with_o celsus_n but_o like_o better_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v society_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o church_n nursefather_n purge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n as_o his_o place_n may_v bear_v 3_o it_o be_v true_a some_o crime_n as_o murder_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o no_o satisfaction_n num._n 35._o 30._o 31._o because_o the_o take_n away_o lifâ—_n it_o among_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v repair_v repent_v but_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forgive_v if_o the_o guilty_a man_n repent_v and_o though_o we_o can_v not_o determine_v that_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o he_o repent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v who_o wilful_o go_v on_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n repent_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v because_o obstinatious_a persist_v in_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n have_v pervert_v many_o soul_n and_o have_v presumptuous_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o pardon_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v sure_a he_o ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o prove_v now_o celsus_n tare_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wheat_n and_o convert_v if_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v recovery_n 53._o heretic_n do_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a to_o the_o wheat_n he_o live_v say_v augustine_n that_o either_o he_o may_v repent_v prosunt_fw-la or_o that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o some_o say_v variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v expression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n answ_n exâ—erceatur_fw-la a_o murderer_n may_v be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v near_a conversion_n than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o no_o more_o teach_v and_o admonish_v as_o concern_v the_o faith_n he_o be_v reprobate_a tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2_o nor_o do_v he_o good_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o gangrene_n and_o a_o pest_n to_o a_o wholesome_a body_n 3_o and_o if_o he_o do_v good_a and_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o be_v he_o as_o chaff_n casten_z in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o libertine_n expound_v the_o parable_n 4_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n burn_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n on_o murderer_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o their_o oppression_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o oppressor_n if_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v why_o do_v muâ—cer_n becold_n and_o our_o anabaptist_n now_o in_o arm_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n kill_v all_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o judge_v they_o wicked_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v letter_n grow_v till_o the_o last_o harvest_n also_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o no_o compel_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o libertine_n allege_v luke_n 9_o 51_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n by_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o deny_v lodging_n james_n and_o john_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 24._o then_o be_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o who_o oppugn_v it_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o celsus_n say_v this_o example_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o compare_v the_o samaritan_n with_o heretic_n or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o benign_a and_o meek_a engine_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v cruelty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v move_v the_o same_o question_n touch_v heretic_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o holland_n arminian_n say_v if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o conceive_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o only_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n that_o deny_v lodging_n to_o he_o 279._o far_o less_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o mere_a conscience_n any_o manifest_a violence_n shall_v be_v exercise_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o be_v rage_a vehement_a fiery_a the_o
endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n 〈…〉_z and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o â—ound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v level_v only_o against_o the_o congregational_a man_n it_o be_v not_o faâ—re_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n to_o spoil_v the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o challenge_n against_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sanballet_n and_o tobia_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o be_v the_o high_a breach_n of_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o congregationall_a man_n he_o mean_v be_v the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v their_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o true_a church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o if_o ensis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la be_v not_o one_o thing_n say_v than_o this_o author_n level_v these_o word_n against_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o schismatic_n for_o where_o ever_o one_o church_n be_v rend_v from_o another_o true_a church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a church_n sure_a but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v independent_o the_o schismatic_n than_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o level_v these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o the_o congregationall_a man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o they_o come_v to_o another_o kingdom_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o draw_v presbyterian_o in_o a_o covenant_n and_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n and_o yet_o practice_v this_o day_n multiformity_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v put_v to_o the_o sail_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n in_o scotland_n that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v with_o their_o life_n curse_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o author_n hint_n at_o a_o story_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n where_o i_o be_v witness_v mr._n phi._n nye_n have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v please_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o renown_a general_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n to_o declaim_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o formidable_a to_o state_n and_o free_a kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a some_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a city_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o same_o way_n burden_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n learning_n prudency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n from_o zeal_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n as_o the_o author_n slanderous_o speak_v say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tobiah_n and_o sanballet_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n now_o whether_o that_o worthy_a man_n speak_v what_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v judge_v 4._o we_o know_v no_o service_n to_o the_o state_n do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o set_v up_o with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a sect_n and_o religion_n that_o th._n muncer_n or_o john_n of_o leydon_n phancy_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v they_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n many_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n to_o perfome_v let_v crumwel_n and_o other_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v which_o be_v such_o disservice_n to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o can_v but_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a when_o the_o congregationall_a man_n do_v hide_v their_o conclusion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v keep_v that_o intend_a idol_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o presbyterian_o and_o swear_v against_o multiformity_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o multiformity_n for_o uniformity_n 5._o the_o author_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o valorous_a fight_n be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o ingenuous_a workman_n speak_v of_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o word_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o it_o come_v to_o disband_v be_v no_o fair_a bargain_v but_o rather_o in_o plain_a english_a either_o sell_v to_o we_o law_n liberties_n religion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o beside_o our_o arrear_n or_o we_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n to_o govern_v england_n and_o manage_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v up_o all_o religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 71._o and_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n the_o covenant_n with_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n nor_o number_n of_o man_n to_o state_n or_o church_n for_o their_o part_n respective_o to_o any_o pattern_n or_o degree_n of_o reformation_n conformity_n or_o uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o their_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o congregationall_a man_n desire_v pray_v prithee_o endeavour_n for_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v they_o will_v you_o have_v man_n drive_v in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n still_o and_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mix_v and_o idol-shepheard_n suffer_v and_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v have_v these_o be_v beat_v down_o have_v not_o we_o under_o god_n as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n first_o give_v they_o battle_n how_o can_v you_o say_v we_o hinder_v reformation_n when_o we_o be_v for_o a_o further_o and_o pure_a reformation_n your_o self_n be_v judge_n you_o will_v â—it_n down_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n we_o will_v advance_v siâ—_n you_o quiet_a if_o you_o will_v not_o help_v we_o as_o we_o help_v you_o answ_n when_o you_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n way_n for_o none_o be_v church_n but_o you_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o else_o but_o yourselves_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v presbyterian_a can_v the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v against_o presbyterian_o as_o well_o as_o against_o you_o 2._o you_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n presbyterian_a be_v popish_a antichristian_a more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o babel_n of_o egypt_n so_o all_o your_o way_n and_o particular_o mr._n burton_n in_o his_o conformity_n deformity_n and_o your_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n yet_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v its_o preservation_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o both_o house_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o have_v vote_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o erastianisme_n i_o will_v believe_v erastus_n popish_a if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o better_a than_o your_o oath_n i_o think_v pagan_n will_v not_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o any_o religious_a way_n which_o with_o tongue_n pen_n law_n and_o sword_n they_o endeavour_v to_o undo_v and_o extirpate_v see_v if_o distinction_n will_v defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o whether_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o you_o will_v save_v you_o from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n pass_v over_o the_o isle_n and_o go_v to_o turkey_n to_o america_n and_o see_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o appear_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
obliege_v we_o but_o a_o inward_a law_n in_o the_o mind_n beyond_o all_o ordinance_n 20._o must_v regulate_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o honourable_a house_n in_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o enumerate_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o do_v by_o divers_a ordinance_n evidence_n they_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o profess_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o in_o rule_n for_o try_v of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o thousand_o now_o be_v constant_a preacher_n without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o all_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n 9_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n such_o as_o these_o of_o arrian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n antinomian_o libertine_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o house_n mention_v the_o great_a duty_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o take_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v remove_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o its_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o have_v abolish_v the_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o every_o congregation_n with_o subordination_n to_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 4._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n take_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o kingdom_n swear_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v bury_v if_o a_o law_n pass_v it_o shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v that_o any_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o do_v subvert_v any_o article_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n till_o he_o submit_v to_o order_v the_o house_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n do_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n we_o can_v think_v the_o honourable_a house_n will_v pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o universal_a fast_o through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n except_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o house_n to_o detest_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o mention_v the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_n since_o their_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v mean_v their_o parliamentary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o utmost_a and_o high_a power_n otherwise_o all_o private_a man_n be_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o directory_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o say_v their_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 18._o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n loose_a man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v any_o exposition_n on_o the_o covenant_n other_o than_o the_o word_n natural_o hold_v forth_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o parliament_n obtrude_v any_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o subject_n different_a from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n conceive_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o any_o one_o single_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o such_o doubtsome_a equivocal_a and_o two_o face_a sense_n so_o as_o each_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o one_o sense_n for_o or_o not_o against_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o for_o it_o and_o both_o kingdom_n esteem_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1643._o a_o abundant_a reward_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o settle_v religion_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n then_o what_o ever_o kingdom_n shall_v resyle_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o detestable_a liberty_n of_o all_o pretend_a truth_n as_o they_o break_v with_o god_n so_o must_v they_o break_v with_o man_n see_v the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v avenge_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o such_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v the_o honourable_a house_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o deceitful_a error_n of_o other_o sectary_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o sectary_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o toleration_n utter_o weaken_v kenton_n yea_o and_o dissolve_v the_o bless_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o house_n say_v religion_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n without_o the_o other_o 1643._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n 4._o so_o as_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n must_v smoke_v against_o they_o as_o fire_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n finis_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o v_o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o master_n john_n goodwin_n argument_n stand_v thus_o theomachia_n ser_n 2._o 11._o this_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n say_v gamaliel_n if_o it_o
flexible_a and_o obedient_a to_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v the_o believer_n dear_o welcome_a raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v he_o life_n eternal_a vers_n 40._o libertine_n than_o must_v say_v heretic_n and_o bloody_a wolf_n be_v such_o tender_a weak_a believer_n as_o weak_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flox_n justice_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o tender_a one_o but_o he_o take_v wolf_n and_o sednce_a teacher_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o nourish_v and_o tender_o charish_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v meek_a to_o weak_a one_o so_o be_v isa_n 11._o 25._o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n so_o psalm_n 110._o 5._o shall_v be_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 6._o and_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n and_o rev._n 19_o 11._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 2_o consider_v the_o party_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v meek_a towards_o the_o meek_a but_o so_o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n with_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o mat._n 22._o 7._o which_o yet_o i_o expound_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v how_o weak_a these_o allegoric_a place_n be_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3_o to_o correct_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n as_o a_o father_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant-mercy_n and_o meekness_n psal_n 99_o 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o not_o to_o punish_v be_v one_o of_o divine_a wrath_n hos_fw-la 4._o 14._o yea_o to_o deliver_v scandalous_a person_n to_o satan_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o thunder_v wrath_n against_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o hair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n use_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v under_o infamy_n reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o day_n toleration_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o judge_n of_o heretic_n for_o except_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o eschew_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n joh._n 2._o 10._o and_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o far_o less_o must_v a_o judicial_a trial_n of_o jezabel_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v rash_a judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n as_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n bullinger_n murlorat_n pareus_n beza_n and_o the_o place_n expound_v itself_o for_o the_o corinthian_n crown_v false_a teacher_n defame_v the_o sound_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o anticipate_v god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thiug_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n so_o he_o manifest_o forbid_v peremptory_a judge_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o judge_v upon_o dark_a ground_n know_v to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n be_v bring_v by_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v a_o murderer_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n mat._n 7._o 2._o and_o rom._n 14._o be_v bring_v by_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o judge_a be_v unlawful_a whether_o of_o false_a teacher_n or_o malefactor_n which_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n say_v teacher_n the_o sword_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o convert_v none_o and_o he_o cit_v if._n 10_o which_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n send_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n that_o the_o sword_n make_v hypocrite_n and_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n not_o kind_o nor_o peruse_v but_o through_o the_o corrâ—ption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v themselves_o hypocrite_n of_o itself_o and_o peruse_v all_o israel_n fear_v the_o sword_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o tempt_v other_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n deut._n 13._o 11._o but_o that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o hipocritical_a manner_n be_v not_o from_o the_o innocent_a sword_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o bell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o sword_n shall_v make_v hypocrite_n because_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n man_n abstain_v from_o bloodshed_n sorcery_n parricide_n sodomy_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o parricide_n and_o sodomy_n so_o many_o be_v make_v hypocrite_n by_o hear_v and_o external_a performance_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n shall_v therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prosperity_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v believer_n for_o a_o time_n who_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shall_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n lie_n and_o hypocritical_o submit_v psal_n 81._o 15._o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o all_o these_o beget_v hypocrite_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o accident_n not_o kind_o and_o if_o we_o make_v the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o libertine_n false_o suppose_v the_o argument_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o if_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o seducer_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o by_o accident_n do_v make_v hypocrite_n they_o may_v conclude_v against_o it_o as_o we_o argue_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o many_o who_o suppose_v their_o indifferency_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n 24._o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o it_o be_v enact_v say_v he_o already_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o sway_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v punish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v can_v these_o cobweb_n catch_v those_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v catch_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o word_n catch_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a sophist_n who_o propound_v it_o for_o law_n of_o man_n to_o fence_v from_o outward_a disorder_n can_v catch_v soul_n to_o convert_v they_o as_o they_o be_v law_n of_o man_n nor_o teach_v we_o that_o act_v and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o shall_v good_a law_n of_o artaxerxes_n man_n darius_n for_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v trample_v on_o because_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o they_o so_o far_o catch_v that_o law_n enact_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n bind_v up_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o do_v wicked_o and_o this_o man_n argue_v against_o scripture_n deut._n 3._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o ston_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n or_o prince_n moses_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o the_o man_n argue_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n against_o sabbath-breaking_a which_o yet_o catch_v some_o neh._n 13._o 21._o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o come_v they_o no_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n external_a obedience_n be_v give_v
and_o if_o their_o ruler_n feed_v their_o priest_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o must_v punish_v so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o a_o fire_n two_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 29._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jeremiah_n argue_v not_o from_o any_o judicial_a law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n c._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o perish_v for_o no_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_n know_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v truth_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o entreat_v he_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v jer._n 15._o 8._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o that_o that_o can_v oblige_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o heathen_n for_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o herod_n behead_v james_n act_v 12._o and_o apprehend_v peter_n nero_n persecute_v paul_n and_o dâ—mitian_n confine_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n pathutos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n to_o punish_v public_a impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o liar_n as_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n dictate_v to_o all_o society_n that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o lie_v upon_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v be_v punish_v far_o more_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o public_a liar_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o soul_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n king_n and_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o society_n and_o what_o tho_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v abuse_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o have_v just_a power_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v seduce_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ill-doer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o i_o take_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o job_n 31._o 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o being_n under_o no_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v the_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a and_o so_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n make_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nature_n to_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocency_n as_o libertine_n say_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o expression_n v_o 28._o vary_v only_o in_o the_o number_n from_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 11._o now_o there_o job_n say_v of_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipsum_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judicum_fw-la 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 98_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judie_n be_v the_o english_a divine_n do_v well_o observe_v verbo_fw-la that_o adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n gen._n 38._o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o they_o expound_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o same_o way_n pagnin_n est_fw-la iniquite_v judicanda_fw-la judice_fw-la diâ—na_fw-la well_fw-mi juditiaria_n mercerus_n exod._n 21._o 22_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o judge_n ibid._n isai_n 16._o 3._o do_v judgement_n shimlerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n that_o cognosâ—â—_fw-la of_o cause_n deut._n 31._o 31._o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n job_n 31._o 11._o inquitas_fw-la dignaque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la &_o puniatur_fw-la lxx_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lxx_o expound_v it_o paraphras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la maxima_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o crime_n that_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 11._o so_o hieronimus_fw-la and_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o a_o man_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o live_v he_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 22._o hieronimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitri_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o &_o dabit_fw-la per_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriak_n dabit_fw-la quantum_fw-la decernent_fw-la judices_fw-la the_o samaritan_n dabitque_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicum_fw-la vatablus_n samaritan_n job_n 31._o v_o 11._o iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la persequindâ—_n v_o 28._o no_o &_o ea_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la digna_fw-la junius_n iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la 31._o piscator_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la complutente_n 31._o iniquitas_fw-la judicanda_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n 31._o 28._o ibid._n iniquitas_fw-la digna_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicumque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la severissima_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la 28._o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o idolatry_n according_a to_o job_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deserve_v canitall_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o piâ—eda_n say_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o deut._n 4._o 1â—_n 25._o &_o 23._o sanctius_n gather_v from_o job_n 31._o 11._o that_o adulterer_n in_o job_n time_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n burn_v now_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 28._o speak_v of_o idolatry_n hence_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o his_o false_a religion_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o people_n maximus_n condemn_v the_o priscilliaâ—s_n 206_o as_o hieronimus_fw-la observe_v for_o heresy_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v value_v that_o jer._n taylor_n say_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o put_v to_o death_n catholic_a heretic_n without_o choice_n it_o prove_v punish_v of_o heretic_n rep._n as_o suppose_v of_o old_a to_o be_v warrant_v by_o law_n copy_n vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n procure_v at_o court_n law_n to_o death_n against_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o niceve_v father_n that_o arrius_n shall_v be_v banish_v nor_o do_v spalleto_n cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n hiâ—rome_n severus_n sulpitius_n minutius_n hilary_n damascen_n chrysestome_n theophilact_fw-mi 207._o bernard_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n whatever_o tailor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o force_v of_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o also_o i_o teach_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n conscience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2._o that_o kill_v be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v on_o all_o heretic_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o to_o deliver_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o persecute_v tyrane_n because_o of_o some_o error_n have_v more_o scandal_n to_o cause_n man_n stumble_v at_o truth_n than_o to_o make_v truth_n victorious_a 5._o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v judge_v heart-opinion_n nor_o punish_v they_o but_o only_o profess_v and_o teach_v opinion_n that_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unsound_a 6._o that_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v to_o religion_n 7._o that_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o sword_n not_o can_v we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v idolator_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o israel_n raise_v against_o the_o caâ—aanitos_n and_o other_o nation_n 13._o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o jer._n taylor_n the_o best_a and_o able_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v deceive_v actual_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n in_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n dissent_v from_o the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n firmilian_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la by_o
tailor_n sentence_n we_o be_v not_o rest_n much_o upon_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o or_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o pagan_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n all_o that_o lactantius_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o tertulli_fw-la ad_fw-la scapâ—lam_fw-la c._n 2._o augustine_n ser_n 6._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n c._n 7._o cont_n light_fw-la petitian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 83._o we_o approve_v and_o what_o famous_a schoolman_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n bannes_n durandus_fw-la paludâ—â—â—_n richardus_fw-la 〈…〉_z paluda_n and_o that_o of_o augustine_n sâ—â—_n 6._o the_o verb_n dom._n c._n 7._o glandiendum_fw-la est_fw-la paganu_fw-la ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_fw-la christianis_fw-la vero_fw-la secanda_fw-la putredo_fw-la pagan_n must_v be_v allure_v and_o not_o compel_v by_o war_n to_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n must_v either_o be_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fin_n of_o which_o a_o multitude_n may_v easy_o be_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o aâ—â—lekites_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o invade_v israel_n josh_n 11._o v._n 19_o 20._o or_o then_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v be_v for_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o the_o new_a altar_n suppose_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribâ—â—_n and_o the_o half_a against_o the_o only_a one_o altar_n command_v by_o god_n see_v cavarruvias_n in_o regnum_fw-la paccatum_fw-la part_n 2._o sect_n 4._o setus_fw-la in_o 4._o distin_a 5._o 4._o 1._o art_n 10._o molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la disp_n 106_o and_o bannâ—s_v 11._o g._n 10._o art_n 11._o say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o define_v well_o that_o the_o western_a indian_n be_v capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a be_v true_a lord_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o can_v not_o be_v just_o deprive_v thereof_o to_o tolerate_v jew_n open_o blaspheme_a christ_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v allow_v or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v synagogue_n in_o regard_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o and_o do_v no_o less_o deny_v he_o than_o goliath_n and_o senacharib_n do_v 2._o but_o simple_o seduce_v jew_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v for_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o jer._n 50._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 3_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n and_o not_o only_o in_o no_o force_n now_o as_o touch_v any_o obligation_n to_o bodily_a punishment_n from_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n either_o a_o sin_n offensive_a to_o humane_a society_n or_o 2._o no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n as_o some_o say_v or_o then_o 5._o â—_o thing_n lndifferent_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offensive_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o a_o abomination_n that_o israel_n shall_v fear_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o before_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o for_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a but_o a_o moral_a sin_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o we_o and_o now_o and_o to_o they_o and_o then_o a_o abomination_n we_o ergo_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n must_v provide_v the_o same_o or_o as_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o remedy_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n or_o power_n to_o repress_v such_o abomination_n but_o isreal_n may_v seduce_v man_n after_o false_a god_n and_o not_o fear_v the_o stroke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v leave_v these_o wolf_n to_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n of_o judgement_n for_o rebuke_n church-censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n for_o rebuke_n and_o church-censure_n do_v 1._o force_v the_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sword_n 2._o they_o beget_v hypocrite_n 3._o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o use_v no_o such_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o gainsayers_a as_o the_o sword_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n meek_a administration_n who_o do_v not_o use_v either_o sword_n crying_z rebuke_n or_o excommunication_n against_o break_a reed_n though_o both_o these_o may_v be_v use_v against_o seducer_n in_o great_a gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o soul_n by_o father_n in_o state_n or_o church_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o the_o sword_n for_o how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n threaten_v eterned_a wrath_n deliveto_fw-la satan_n seducer_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o yea_o or_o refute_v their_o error_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o strike_v with_o his_o rod_n since_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o persuade_v more_o than_o these_o we_o call_v seducer_n for_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n call_v we_o seducer_n threaten_v we_o with_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o deliver_v we_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sound_a church_n proceed_v against_o they_o for_o neither_o side_n have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n 5._o they_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o new_a light_n for_o contrary_a reason_n and_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o expel_v new_a light_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o seducer_n to_o old_a darkness_n for_o any_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n any_o of_o the_o side_n have_v for_o both_o may_v see_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o dream_v the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o wax_n by_o this_o way_n and_o instruct_v of_o teacher_n that_o see_v but_o on_o this_o and_o the_o yonder_o side_n of_o truth_n with_o eâ—â—s_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o say_v be_v as_o uneffectual_a a_o remedy_n against_o teacher_n as_o the_o sword_n 6._o since_o the_o sword_n and_o ston_a when_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n deut._n 13._o presuppose_v infallibility_n what_o warrant_v do_v our_o lord_n of_o licence_n of_o conscience_n give_v we_o that_o all_o the_o commons_o and_o lad_n and_o girl_n that_o lift_v a_o stone_n against_o the_o seducer_n have_v prophetical_a infallibility_n or_o that_o every_o wife_n to_o who_o her_o husband_n may_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v baal_n and_o dagon_n for_o sure_a the_o zidâ—nians_n and_o philistine_n be_v a_o people_n teach_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o unerrable_a and_o the_o husband_n a_o err_a seducer_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o master_n of_o licence_n will_v lead_v we_o on_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o response_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o seducer_n from_o the_o light_n of_o moses_n law_n else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o stone_n the_o seducer_n than_o the_o seducer_n to_o stone_n they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v err_v in_o persecute_v true_a prophet_n i_o hope_v so_o do_v the_o people_n kill_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o stone_n they_o that_o be_v send_v matth._n 23._o 27_o and_o 2_o chron._n contenâ—â—â—re_fw-la 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o foul_o err_v in_o persecute_v as_o now_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o mr._n goodwin_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o infallibility_n of_o a_o oracle_n to_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v stone_v as_o a_o seducer_n but_o let_v he_o answer_v these_o query_n 1_o do_v the_o oracle_n speak_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o actor_n in_o the_o ston_a libertine_n i_o think_v no_o then_o the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o pashur_n then_o the_o officer_n have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o peshur_n to_o put_v jeremiah_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o people_n have_v but_o the_o priest_n word_n for_o ston_a the_o man_n 2_o query_n be_v the_o people_n infallible_a in_o discern_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o true_a relater_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n
on_o he_o but_o by_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o mistake_a doctrine_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o persecute_v he_o job_n 19_o 28._o they_o that_o mock_v jeremiah_n and_o in_o argue_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v jer._n 17._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v he_o v_o 18._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o persecute_v i_o jer._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o law_n be_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o with_o jeremiah_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o persecute_v jeremiah_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n job_n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o libertine_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o iâ—hmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n persecute_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o offer_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o isaac_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o seducer_n but_o as_o pareus_n meyer_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n luther_n perkins_n and_o all_o interpreter_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o ishmael_n but_o mock_v isaac_n and_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o he_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n calvin_n say_v the_o mock_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o psal_n 22._o matth._n 27._o 39_o 40._o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scorn_v optatus_n complain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bishop_n be_v shed_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n honoris_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tongue_n then_o must_v elias_n persecute_v baal_n priest_n for_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o what_o warrant_v have_v libertine_n to_o say_v that_o all_o baal_n priest_n follow_v that_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o heretic_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v make_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sarcasticke_a mock_n and_o jearing_n of_o m._n williams_n goodwin_n the_o author_n i_o cite_v and_o of_o other_o libertine_n against_o presbyterian_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposer_n of_o wild_a and_o atheistical_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a in_o maintain_v toleration_n of_o all_o way_n turkism_n judaisme_n familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v persecution_n of_o all_o in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o conscience_n and_o so_o while_o they_o write_v against_o persecution_n they_o persecute_v all_o contrary_n argue_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v err_v and_o all_o rebuke_v of_o they_o all_o syllogistical_a collection_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o speak_v against_o jeremiah_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o much_o colour_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o also_o he_o save_v other_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o â—e_v the_o saviour_n he_o must_v save_v himself_o be_v of_o the_o dye_n and_o hew_v of_o truth_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n to_o it_o in_o outward_a face_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o be_v notwithstanding_o grievous_a persecute_v of_o jeremiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n then_o must_v m._n williams_n say_v true_a we_o must_v not_o by_o prayer_n or_o pprophecy_n seek_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n till_o harvest_n so_o all_o writing_n preach_v and_o refute_v of_o gainsayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n except_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o prophetical_o ascertain_v we_o be_v right_a and_o these_o we_o refute_v wrong_v must_v be_v persecution_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o nor_o do_v libertine_n charge_v we_o more_o with_o persecution_n than_o anabaptist_n do_v bullinger_n and_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v augustine_n 8_o and_o the_o catholic_n upon_o who_o augustine_n retort_v the_o challenge_n for_o the_o true_a church_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o agar_n the_o handmaid_n be_v this_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o none_o object_v this_o but_o sectary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o foul_a tenet_n discipliâ—m_fw-la as_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n donatist_n in_o africa_n papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n calvin_n beza_n protestant_n never_o object_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n or_o spanish_a inquisitor_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n never_o plead_v against_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a prelate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n find_v this_o in_o all_o their_o book_n so_o cartwright_n yea_o amesius_n though_o by_o ass_v with_o independency_n speak_v against_o lawless_a liberty_n 2._o ne_fw-la libertine_n anabaptist_n donatist_n when_o they_o get_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n most_o cruel_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la in_o their_o mind_n see_v the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v this_o none_o such_o bloody_a persecuter_n for_o conscience_n as_o they_o 3._o all_o these_o argument_n do_v strong_o militate_v against_o jezabel_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n for_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o wolf_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o civil_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o one_o coactive_a power_n do_v 1_o as_o much_o hinder_v christ_n follower_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n as_o the_o other_o and_o 2_o press_v the_o conscience_n 3_o create_v hypocrisy_n 4_o oppose_v the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n remon_n 5_o savour_n of_o persecution_n 6_o estrange_v affection_n 7_o countenance_n domineer_a over_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o 4_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v coerce_v of_o sound_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o only_o seduce_v heretic_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o a_o precept_n be_v quick_o find_v when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o mr._n williams_n cry_v search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o persecuter_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o profess_v to_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n without_o a_o mark_n or_o cover_n so_o say_v they_o have_v we_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o persecution_n answ_n this_o argue_v a_o silly_a engine_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o we_o search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o tyrant_n no_o nero_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v patricide_n matricide_n sorcery_n adultery_n sodomy_n profess_v that_o they_o punish_v just_a man_n as_o just_a man_n innocent_a man_n as_o innocent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v magistracy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a against_o any_o because_o tyrant_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a not_o as_o innocent_a but_o as_o seditious_a traitorous_a cruel_a bloody_a man_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v mr._n williams_n so_o charitable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o persecute_v jesus_n as_o jesus_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v much_o upon_o the_o devil_n heart-reduplications_a but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o burn_a malice_n against_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o much_o however_o mr._n williams_n have_v reason_n upon_o his_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sceptic_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n and_o not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o be_v worâ—e_o than_o a_o papist_n 2._o no_o man_n know_v all_o man_n since_o
this_o revel_v 2._o 20._o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o they_o 4._o those_o that_o faithful_a elder_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o be_v knowable_a but_o the_o faithful_a elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o the_o incomming_a of_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 5._o those_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forewarn_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v against_o they_o those_o be_v knowable_a but_o christ_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o some_o will_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o yet_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n paul_n foretell_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4â—_n and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tele_n of_o some_o bring_n in_o privy_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o judge_v in_o charity_n all_o these_o tare_n to_o be_v wheat_n and_o their_o heresy_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o such_o cogger_n and_o juggler_n and_o yet_o presuppose_v none_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n be_v these_o man_n they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproach_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o set_v mark_n upon_o their_o brow_n 1600_o year_n ago_o or_o if_o any_o now_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o heretic_n breathe_v on_o earth_n they_o must_v either_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o must_v either_o be_v grand_a impostor_n or_o than_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n live_v again_o we_o and_o this_o same_o argument_n from_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n as_o god_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o for_o it_o be_v as_o unjust_a for_o god_n to_o command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n man_n the_o frame_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o their_o youth_n then_o as_o now_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o can_v not_o repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o natural_o able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n teacher_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n must_v have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o obedience_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o religion_n obedience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o 2._o do_v god_n ever_o accept_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n extort_a through_o fear_n of_o a_o direful_a sword_n 3._o do_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o compel_v and_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n patricide_fw-la adultery_n as_o obedience_n because_o undeniable_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v avenge_v murder_n adultery_n parricide_n rom._n 13._o m._n williams_n a_o carnal_a weapon_n 65._o a_o sword_n do_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentant_a a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outside_n as_o uniformity_n thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v be_v sin_n preach_v sin-preaching_a break_v of_o bread_n no_o betterthen_n the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v compel_v man_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n answ_n the_o sword_n produce_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o for_o external_a repentance_n be_v no_o repentance_n either_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n repentance_n the_o lord_n command_v indeed_o external_a repentance_n but_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n indeed_o forbid_v speak_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v of_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o teach_v of_o lie_n or_o abstinence_n from_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o carnal_a co-active_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o external_a way_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n command_v and_o forbid_v these_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n but_o god_n not_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n or_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v out_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v heart-hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o rash_a anger_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v out_o to_o his_o sense_n in_o strike_v maim_v or_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o these_o he_o can_v forbid_v and_o censure_n and_o punish_v so_o we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o ordinance_n though_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a rom._n 13._o for_o our_o good_a to_o reform_v the_o outside_n &_o to_o work_v outward_a reformation_n and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o say_v swear_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o speak_v not_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v not_o steal_v not_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o command_v not_o sin_v for_o though_o he_o forbid_v only_o external_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o outward_a man_n without_o any_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a right_a way_n of_o abstain_v he_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n pierce_v and_o kind_o and_o proper_o 1._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v and_o aught_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o speak_v lie_n be_v good_a lawful_a external_a obedience_n to_o man_n and_o profitable_a in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v the_o peaceable_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o abstinence_n from_o kill_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o abstain_v not_o from_o kill_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o sinful_a abstinence_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n kind_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v from_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a principle_n nor_o forbid_v he_o the_o contrary_n he_o command_v not_o abstinence_n from_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o messenger_n owe_v to_o he_o who_o purchase_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o blood_n nor_o forbid_v he_o such_o abstinence_n but_o only_o he_o command_v abstinence_n from_o speak_v lie_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o distinguish_v obedience_n there_o be_v first_o a_o necessary_a and_o good_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n complete_a and_o entire_a and_o full_a and_o sincere_a outward_a obedience_n which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n i_o mean_v necessary_a for_o its_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n not_o hypocritical_a unlawful_a or_o sinful_a in_o this_o notion_n only_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unlawful_a and_o punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n complete_a full_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v require_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o the_o outward_a obedience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v be_v not_o complete_a entire_a nor_o sincere_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v entire_a obedience_n from_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o full_a not_o entire_a not_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o a_o outside_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o demand_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o than_o though_o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n forbid_v to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o command_v
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
learned_a of_o they_o 47._o be_v not_o able_a clear_o or_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n what_o blasphamy_n and_o what_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o accuse_v our_o darkness_n and_o in_o free_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o owâ—_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n lay_v obscurity_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o papist_n do_v though_o for_o another_o end_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a there_o be_v some_o soroâ—â—y_n some_o wilful_a murder_n some_o incest_n some_o plea_n 〈…〉_z and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n some_o adultery_n sentence_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o mr._n jo._n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a clear_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n of_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n murder_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o adultery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n can_v mr._n jo._n goodwin_n demonstrative_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o the_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o beware_v of_o they_o nor_o avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v unknowable_a dr._n jer._n taylor_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o tolerate_v papist_n etc._n socinian_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o dream_a prophet_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v fallible_a there_o be_v variety_n of_o read_v various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o acceâ—â—_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n answ_n may_v not_o read_v interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accâ—m_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o fundamental_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n restrict_v to_o some_o few_o dark_a place_n who_o sense_n be_v off_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o field_n of_o problem_n and_o turn_v all_o believe_a into_o digladiation_n of_o wit_n all_o ouâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o reel_n of_o a_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o seven_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o press_n but_o though_o printer_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v except_o we_o say_v 1_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o character_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o printer_n 2_o we_o must_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconsequence_n for_o though_o scribe_n transâ—atours_n grammarian_n â—rimers_n may_v all_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o err_a providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v seven_o eye_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n say_v that_o baruth_n may_v err_v in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o translatour_n and_o printer_n do_v their_o alone_a watch_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n it_o be_v something_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o care_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o tradition_n counsel_n pope_n father_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o dr._n taylor_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 171._o what_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o gregoâ—ies_n and_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o whole_a night_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o god_n will_v miraculous_o approve_v by_o the_o morrow_n mâ—â—tins_n the_o missal_n of_o gregâ—ry_n be_v find_v tâ—rne_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n find_v open_a in_o a_o posture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o miracle_n be_v expound_v that_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dr._n taylor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v expound_v it_o that_o gregory_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ_n affection_n i_o have_v read_v of_o no_o faultless_a cause_n of_o error_n nor_o of_o any_o invincible_a error_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a false_a principle_n that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o because_o to_o this_o david_n exhort_v solomâ—n_v and_o shall_v solomâ—n_v my_o son_n know_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 1._o 5_o and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o blessing_n esa_n 11._o 9_o exod._n 18._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 2._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o it_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n must_v oblige_v we_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v to_o know_v god_n deut._n 4._o 3._o 5._o prov._n 22._o 21._o 5._o the_o first_o command_n enjoin_v all_o worship_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o to_o know_v god_n hosea_n 13._o 4._o jer._n 9_o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o reason_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o will_v and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n or_o affection_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v often_o conjoin_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5._o keep_v the_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o other_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o the_o will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o lust_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o actual_a and_o habitual_a blind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v quick_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o judgement_n deprave_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o dig_v not_o for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 24._o c._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o blind_a their_o own_o mind_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n esa_n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o object_n all_o these_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o simple_o minde-ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ_n and_o why_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n which_o the_o word_n command_v if_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_v not_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_n god_n be_v sin_n therefore_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o reveal_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v a_o untruth_n to_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o inculpable_a as_o d._n taylor_n say_v as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n tender_v itself_o dark_a and_o unâ—â—plicable_a to_o we_o without_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o those_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n otherwise_o heresy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o a_o innocent_a apprehension_n of_o apparent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o eye_n vitiate_v
with_o humour_n mis-apprehending_a colour_n that_o be_v white_a folly_n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v red_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o that_o way_n of_o try_v the_o two_o missall_n they_o be_v but_o dote_a fool_n that_o will_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o their_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v best_a by_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a tempt_a of_o god_n much_o like_o chilingsworth_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o lotry_n because_o scripture_n reason_n counsel_n father_n doctor_n tradition_n be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o sure_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o worth_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a ps_n 19_o and_o must_v show_v the_o man_n that_o err_v his_o error_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n at_o light_n dr._n taylor_n say_v 186._o covetousness_n be_v often_o be_v cause_n of_o heresy_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la â—ierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la capit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_v egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o garthage_n after_o aggrippinus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v montanus_n for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatuâ—_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carâ—â—age_n arriâ—s_n of_o alexandria_n aerius_n of_o sebastia_n socrates_n say_v asterius_n do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n nam_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la nliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o arâ—â—cle_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n but_o these_o end_v spiritual_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n though_o false_a be_v neither_o fundamental_o false_a nor_o practical_o impious_a be_v no_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr error_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o so_o uncharitable_a of_o tertullian_n as_o dr._n taylor_n for_o aerius_n he_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n i_o hope_v episcopacy_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n speculative_a but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o word_n if_o every_o thing_n write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o i_o say_v who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o no_o for_o god_n have_v write_v they_o all_o for_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z error_n happy_a be_v these_o that_o know_v and_o do_v now_o under_o do_v i_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o most_o of_o article_n touch_v christ_n which_o do_v practical_o concern_v i_o because_o i_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v not_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o else_o they_o be_v write_v as_o aristotle_n acroamaticks_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o in_o a_o unlettered_a man_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o paul_n leave_n his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v these_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o who_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o no_o error_n except_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v arraign_v as_o heresy_n by_o the_o doctor_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o error_n ignorance_n and_o misbeleif_a both_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n charitis_fw-la will_v not_o send_v all_o to_o hell_n many_o godly_a there_o may_v be_v who_o have_v much_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o or_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o error_n here_o do_v include_v not_o believe_v as_o heresy_n must_v necessary_o do_v the_o pertinacious_a misbelieving_a and_o deny_v of_o many_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o the_o deluge_n divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n preserve_v of_o jonah_n alive_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n raise_v of_o lazarus_n if_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v must_v be_v no_o less_o heresy_n and_o a_o open_a belie_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o both_o despise_a when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o either_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n testament_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v both_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v simple_a error_n and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o personal_a iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o to_o read_v our_o husband_n love-letter_n from_o end_n to_o end_n or_o to_o cause_n to_o read_v it_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wife_n hard_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n against_o our_o husband_n christ_n whereas_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o misbeleeve_a it_o be_v sinful_a ignorance_n and_o natural_a blindness_n so_o the_o doctor_n make_v sin_n so_o innocent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o consideration_n with_o sin_n 4._o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v though_o himself_o â—â—cape_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o most_o corrupt_o in_o a_o nâ—w_a gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o as_o if_o hay_n and_o stubbâ—â—_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a opinion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v bâ—ent_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o he_o be_v to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n v_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n obey_v not_o that_o commandment_n but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 2._o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v privative_o oppose_v to_o building_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n vers_n 12._o but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o shall_v abide_v and_o have_v a_o reward_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a work_n must_v be_v sin_n but_o the_o build_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v such_o a_o work_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o the_o work_n burn_v with_o fire_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n be_v not_o sin_n then_o that_o peter_n judaize_v and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o fin_n because_o peter_n and_o david_n be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o compare_v the_o apostle_n to_o builder_n as_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n to_o a_o building_n and_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o superstructure_n good_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vain_a and_o unedifying_a toy_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d hay_n and_o stubble_n now_o he_o make_v the_o judgement_n that_o try_v all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fire_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o fiery_a affliction_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n our_o good_a doctrine_n
be_o bâ—_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o charge_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o unbelief_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o simple_a not_o believe_v but_o then_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v no_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o know_v no_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o heart_n love_n and_o will_v towards_o the_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_a faculty_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v leave_v lawless_a and_o free_a in_o its_o operation_n from_o all_o hazard_n of_o guilt_n or_o sin_n 2._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o weakness_n must_v be_v no_o sin_n idle_n word_n can_v come_v in_o reckon_n in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 12._o 36._o for_o god_n forgive_v crime_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o veniall_n if_o this_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v immunity_n from_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la simple_a ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o may_v argue_v no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o original_a guiltiness_n job_n 4._o 4._o ps_n 51._o 5._o gen_n 8._o 21._o prov._n 20._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o ergo_fw-la sin_n be_v no_o sin_n original_a sin_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v no_o sin_n object_n 13._o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o it_o plain_o and_o apparent_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o himself_o do_v act_v it_o or_o encourage_v it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o its_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n as_o if_o be_v preach_v treason_n and_o sedition_n his_o opinion_n can_v excuse_v because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o traitor_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v treason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n unjust_o although_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v equal_o judicable_a whether_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o he_o from_o within_o or_o without_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o innocency_n in_o be_v seditious_a blasphemous_a or_o perjure_a by_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o gate_n be_v open_v for_o all_o iniquity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n answ_n punishable_a 1._o the_o doctor_n mock_v when_o he_o say_v no_o mere_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v that_o be_v never_o in_o question_n a_o mere_a opinion_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o invisible_a and_o hide_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o say_v nothing_o 2._o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o esteem_a idolatry_n and_o a_o mental_a change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o so_o punishable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o i_o confess_v of_o a_o most_o idolatrous_a opinion_n not_o of_o a_o fact_n otherwise_o by_o this_o learning_n of_o libertine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n though_o most_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a what_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v as_o controvert_v and_o as_o unjudicable_a as_o simple_a error_n servetus_n his_o name_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o cerberus_n or_o three-headed_a dog_n blaspheme_v say_v we_o i_o think_v doctor_n taylor_n will_v not_o say_v so_o then_o by_o his_o way_n blasphemy_n must_v be_v as_o unjudicable_a as_o heresy_n and_o to_o he_o the_o formal_a of_o it_o be_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n 3._o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o their_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n then_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v and_o profess_v malignant_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o neah_n must_v be_v punishable_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o for_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v malignancy_n and_o punishable_a when_o it_o hurt_v humane_a society_n especial_o 4._o can_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o heretical_a and_o his_o society_n the_o less_o detestable_a then_o that_o he_o think_v his_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o thought_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o action_n 5._o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o injustice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n way_n neither_o hate_v nor_o envy_v nor_o grudge_v at_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n only_o upon_o this_o mere_a opinion_n that_o he_o express_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o abraham_n do_v then_o by_o this_o way_n he_o sin_v not_o this_o son-slaughter_n be_v not_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a but_o a_o simple_a error_n for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o libertine_n the_o act_n of_o kill_v be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o 2._o if_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o murder_n deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 46._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a nor_o can_v kill_n be_v call_v a_o virtual_a hate_v or_o essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o judge_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o virtual_a hatred_n of_o god_n for_o simple_a kill_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o god_n reason_v but_o kill_v of_o he_o in_o hatred_n rage_n anger_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o hate_v forbid_v in_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n include_v a_o love_a of_o he_o and_o a_o save_n of_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o save_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v murder_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v publish_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o and_o so_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o man_n follow_v the_o dictment_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o man_n that_o so_o teach_v yea_o he_o may_v innocent_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o conscience_n thus_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o it_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o follow_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o wit_n kill_v of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o kill_v he_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o vincible_o a_o sin_n what_o then_o if_o the_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v bind_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o warrant_v it_o than_o it_o can_v
warrant_v christ_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o libertine_n it_o be_v no_o murder_n nor_o be_v it_o punishable_a at_o all_o because_o the_o father_n may_v yea_o &_o lawful_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o conscience_n whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_a or_o bloody_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o bloodshed_n by_o their_o way_n for_o mere_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o malignancy_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o child_n he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o maker_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n life_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o conscience_n do_v natural_o and_o as_o under_o no_o law_n simple_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o like_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o abraham_n will_v have_v grateful_o perform_v unto_o god_n if_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o again_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o this_o answer_n presuppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o father_n to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o may_v stimulate_v and_o command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o erroneous_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o invincible_o hold_v as_o socinian_o familist_n papist_n believe_v purgatory_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o libertine_n again_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a malignancy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o naticide_n or_o son-sacrificing_a but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n law_n forbid_v to_o kill_v now_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n yea_o to_o god_n as_o they_o think_v strong_o yea_o invincible_o believe_v god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o such_o bodily_a service_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jer._n 7._o 31._o jer._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o this_o be_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o take_v the_o word_n invincible_a in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n libertine_n grant_v for_o in_o our_o condemn_v son-sacrificing_a they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o the_o understanding_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v restrain_v say_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 13._o n._n 6._o and_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o will_v say_v he_o ibid._n n._n 7._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o n._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o ought_v unpunishable_o so_o to_o do_v last_o doctor_n taylor_n yield_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v that_o certain_a know_a idolater_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o gross_a that_o strong_o delude_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v invincible_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o act_v ergo_fw-la some_o be_v just_o punishable_a for_o their_o mere_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n preach_v treason_n say_v he_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o excuse_v if_o a_o man_n preach_v murder_n and_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fable_n how_o can_v his_o opinion_n excuse_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o not_o all_o sin_n chap._n xxviii_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v doctor_n taylor_n object_n from_o the_o arminian_n he_o that_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n 5._o do_v arm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v himself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v say_v every_o side_n must_v take_v their_o venture_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o shambles_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n they_o do_v no_o more_o arm_n heretic_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o than_o they_o arm_v murderer_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o no_o law_n of_o conscience_n teach_v that_o a_o seducer_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v mansacrifice_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o sin_n and_o pervert_v other_o 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o which_o two_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v since_o it_o be_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n if_o you_o argue_v what_o heretic_n do_v unjust_o they_o persecute_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o persecution_n among_o false_a religion_n its_o true_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o shambles_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o if_o you_o argue_v what_o christian_a orthodox_n magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o punish_v only_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o just_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o those_o of_o false_a religion_n reciprocal_o against_o themselves_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n those_o that_o be_v just_a magistrate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o pirate_n robber_n 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o nation_n do_v they_o therefore_o just_o arm_v all_o pirate_n and_o robber_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n i_o think_v not_o obj._n 146._o 2._o where_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o messenger_n charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o establish_v by_o his_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z worship_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n indeed_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n spiritual_a kiss_v the_o son_n o_o ruler_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o christ_n psal_n 72._o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o violence_n 2._o the_o beast_n get_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o bear_v down_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n of_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o act_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o where_o read_v mr._n williams_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o wolf_n boar_n lion_n fox_n serve_v your_o conscience_n o_o beast_n in_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o nursefather_n grant_v you_o liberty_n to_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n 3_o artaxerxes_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v how_o then_o can_v be_v judge_v it_o 2._o in_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n what_o law_n have_v nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaâ—erxes_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o charge_v with_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o govern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 148._o answ_n that_o be_v their_o error_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o ratify_v it_o 2._o those_o prince_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n in_o those_o law_n no_o matter_n what_o conscience_n renew_v or_o not_o renew_v put_v they_o on_o to_o act_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lawful_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v vitiate_v the_o work_n and_o put_v they_o a_o work_v to_o act_v lawful_o in_o the_o duty_n saul_n as_o king_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v his_o people_n and_o that_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o god_n know_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n 3._o this_o ignorant_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o a_o magistraticall_a act_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o we_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o spiritual_a render_v not_o his_o power_n spiritual_a as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a confederacy_n with_o satan_n in_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o sodomy_n flow_v from_o god_n judicial_a deliver_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n i._n 28._o and_o yet_o the_o mastrate_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o be_v this_o argument_n
name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
persuasion_n and_o reason_n but_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n keep_v ever_o their_o natural_a way_n of_o work_v 8._o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o libertine_n put_v a_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o other_o shall_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o murder_n steal_v speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n i_o shall_v will_v to_o punish_v other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o will_v to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o shall_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n in_o moses_n and_o david_n day_n will_v to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o will_v to_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_a heretic_n now_o neither_o aught_o the_o godly_a jew_n to_o will_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o of_o old_a man_n do_v not_o will_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n rebuke_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o their_o conscience_n 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o israel_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o priest_n of_o baal_n dagon_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n so_o shine_v with_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o throw_v of_o stone_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o labour_n to_o convert_v the_o false_a prophet_n now_o by_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n domineer_a over_o his_o conscience_n so_o render_v he_o a_o lamb_n dispute_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o whatever_o argument_n libertine_n draw_v for_o pretend_a toleration_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v punish_v for_o conscience_n contradictory_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o law_n nor_o shall_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o such_o a_o man_n as_o 1._o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n show_v he_o that_o to_o say_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o on_o such_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n fall_v and_o black_v as_o a_o heartblasphemer_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o seducer_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v understanding_n and_o will_n nor_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n nor_o to_o make_v ston_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o steel_n the_o carnal_a weapon_n that_o produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n because_o there_o be_v forego_v conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n persuade_v the_o man_n or_o which_o may_v have_v persuade_v he_o that_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o nature_n whereas_o you_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a punish_v mere_o by_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o can_v command_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v of_o the_o magistrate_n religion_n which_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o false_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a way_n for_o this_o contain_v many_o uncertainty_n and_o lie_n for_o death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v not_o on_o those_o only_a that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v to_o death_n small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n now_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n reveal_v in_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n this_o i_o judge_n be_v some_o high_a than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o let_v we_o put_v libertine_n to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o death_n exod._n 32._o since_o our_o divine_n prove_v from_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v those_o calf_n memorative_n object_n of_o jehovah_n only_a do_v that_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o manifest_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o if_o god_n have_v make_v calf_n and_o bullock_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o there_o be_v bullock_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a bullock_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v to_o adore_v himself_o before_o those_o bullock_n as_o he_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n i_o conceive_v libertine_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a institute_v worship_n punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o old_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o seducer_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o testament_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o back_o the_o false_a prophet_n why_o be_v he_o judge_v deut._n 17._o by_o the_o law_n then_o why_o must_v witness_n two_o or_o three_o depose_v against_o he_o why_o must_v the_o people_n that_o stone_n he_o or_o concur_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o city_n that_o will_v welcome_v and_o defend_v false_a prophet_n know_v it_o by_o report_n and_o hearsays_a deut._n 13._o 12._o and_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o certain_a v_o 14._o what_o need_v of_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n deut._n 17._o 11._o what_o need_v of_o witness_n deut._n 17._o 6._o here_o be_v short_a work_n and_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n libertine_n save_o all_o the_o travel_n a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o the_o judge_n witness_n party_n and_o all_o and_o infallible_o say_v this_o man_n have_v prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a people_n rise_v and_o stone_n he_o judge_n you_o need_v no_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n what_o need_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v witness_n against_o christ_n mr._n goodwin_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n caiaphas_n priest_n and_o prophet_n can_v have_v give_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o not_o but_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a may_v have_v infallible_o inform_v they_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v in_o question_n shall_v he_o ask_v the_o oracle_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n or_o no_o 3._o this_o answer_n lay_v ground_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o punish_v he_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n we_o may_v sufficient_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o we_o may_v try_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n 〈…〉_z and_o avoid_v he_o and_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o many_o libertine_n grant_v 4._o as_o the_o jewish_a judge_n do_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n nor_o compel_v understanding_n and_o will_v because_o conviction_n by_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n go_v before_o so_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o hold_v none_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o false_a doctrine_n but_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v convict_v and_o selfe-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 10._o but_o your_o argument_n for_o presbytery_n and_o against_o toleration_n can_v convert_v we_o say_v they_o i_o answer_v nor_o can_v paul_n argument_n that_o convict_v sergius_n convict_v elymas_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la god_n must_v
the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n papist_n indian_a american_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n hagiomast_n sect_n 28._o p_o 38_o 39_o deny_v that_o any_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v to_o we_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o 1_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o staplâ—ton_n doctrine_n princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n val._n this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o p._n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n spe_fw-mi this_fw-mi 1_o sect_n 5._o n._n 56._o malderus_n de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 6._o suarez_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 3._o the_o object_n forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la sect_n 10_o pag._n 9_o this_o 9_o dub_v 8._o concl_n 4._o lod._n maratius_n tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o 17._o iect_n 2._o n._n 6._o duvilliusde_a object_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 1._o litâ—e_n d._n fr._n silvius_n professor_n duaceâ—sis_n m._n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o lod_n casâ—ensis_fw-la capucinus_fw-la curis_n theol._n tom_fw-mi post_n tract_n 15._o this_o 1._o s_o 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o say_v but_o man_n credit_n and_o authority_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 11._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 24._o mark_n 14._o 21._o 27_o mark_n 1._o 2._o luke_n 2._o 23._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 10._o luke_n 7._o 27._o luke_n 19_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 31._o 45._o joh._n 12._o 14._o act._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7_o 42._o act._n 13._o 33._o act._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 22._o 27._o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 9_o luke_n 4._o 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o rivet_n to_o 1._o contra_fw-la tract_n 1._o 46._o whitaker_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scrip._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o act._n 17._o hagiomast_n ser._n 36._o p._n 47._o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 171._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o try_v of_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n by_o a_o miracle_n be_v mere_a folly_n libre_fw-la of_o prophe_n sect._n 12._o p._n 185_o 186._o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n all_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o most_o speculative_o be_v sinful_a error_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o adversary_n dr._n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n dr._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n and_o groundless_o of_o error_n how_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o matter_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n libre_fw-la of_o proph_n sect._n 12._o n._n 6._o libre_fw-la of_o proph_n n._n 6._o n._n 7._o simple_n error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n be_v condemn_v sin_n ob._n 1._o sect._n 13._o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v no_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a by_o libertine_n way_n sect._n 13._o n._n 5._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 95._o p._n 145_o 146._o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a bloody_a tenet_n 16._o 148._o the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v their_o magistraticall_a duty_n how_o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v work_v man_n to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n bloody_a tenet_n page_n 129._o artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 97._o p._n 152._o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a shall_v be_v kill_v bloody_a tenet_n c._n 113._o p._n 107._o bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 98._o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a and_o their_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o obj._n 8._o bloody_a ten._n c._n 1â—8_n p_o 197._o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o punish_v of_o seducer_n obj_fw-la 9_o bloody_a ten._n c._n 120._o p._n 202._o dr._n tailor_n liber_n of_o pro._n sect._n 13_o n._n 10._o ancient_a bound_n c._n 6._o 1._o p._n sect_n 26._o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o sword_n as_o no_o fit_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n and_o contradiction_n involve_v enforce_v the_o elicit_a &_o â—nâ—ernall_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o strong_a against_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o law_n deu._n 13._o leu._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o immediate_a response_n of_o the_o oracle_n fall_v as_o false_a prophet_n no_o need_n of_o a_o law-processe_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n design_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n ancient_a bond_n c._n 2._o page_n 7._o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la vaticaâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la libel_n calvin_n â—n_n 12._o vaticanus_n coâ—_n libel_n calvi_fw-la ad_fw-la not_o so_o si_fw-la interficis_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la sentit_fw-la intersieis_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—am_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la senrit_n &_o psal_n 15._o beatum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la libertine_n make_v all_o blasphemer_n all_o seduce_a prophet_n of_o baaâ—_n &_o priest_n of_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o speakâ—_n what_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d iron_n do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o bloody_a tenco_n c._n 35._o p._n 59_o in_o four_o sundry_a consideration_n sin_n be_v censure_v augus_n epis_n 48_o add_v vincen_v the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n supreme_a to_o regulate_v both_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o baptist_n c._n 6._o p._n 3â—_n 35._o joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v us selfe_o careful_a of_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o choose_v can_v fall_v away_o then_o of_o other_o abominable_a sin_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n and_o to_o receive_v antichristian_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o receive_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intrude_a into_o the_o lord_n caâ—â—net_n counsel_n ancient_a bound_n cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o reas_n 14._o p._n 30._o bloody_a tenet_n mr._n nicholas_n loâ—kâ—er_n ser_fw-mi 1._o col._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n libertine_n say_v god_n have_v deâ—â—red_v heresy_n to_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matâ—eâ—s_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o godly_a minister_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 20._o act_n 20._o 30._o jer._n 23._o 27_o 32._o zach._n 10._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 14._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n 1647._o qu._n 53._o borrow_v from_o bloody_a tenet_n the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n perm_n cap._n to_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la tune_n in_o christum_fw-la crediderat_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la contra_fw-la impietatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la servitet_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la fremueâ—unâ—_n gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertine_n make_v preach_v and_o command_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o word_n speak_v or_o preach_v lay_v on_o the_o hearer_n one_o objective_n another_o ministerial_a private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n to_o prescribe_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n as_o minister_n have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a man_n argum_fw-la 19_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v every_o man_n conscience_n his_o bible_n and_o multiply_v bibles_n and_o sundry_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n
formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
all_o the_o blood_n and_o oppression_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v heresy_n must_v be_v our_o saviour_n say_v more_o of_o offence_n and_o sin_n in_o general_a matth._n 18._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n say_v more_o chap._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a scandal_n shall_v come_v and_o its_o impossible_a but_o scandal_n must_v fall_v out_o than_o all_o the_o murder_n parricide_n sorcery_n rapine_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v a_o woe_n befalling_a the_o world_n fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a work_a decree_n yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 28._o but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o bloody_a and_o atrocious_a 2._o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o question_n a_o grief_n to_o paul_n minister_n when_o he_o so_o pathetical_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o remove_v his_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heresy_n no_o question_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n in_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_n nor_o see_v we_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n in_o many_o sundry_a fantastic_a opinion_n teach_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o spot_a and_o break_a glass_n 20._o and_o he_o may_v say_v variety_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v heresy_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n gangrene_n lie_v delusion_n corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n perverse_a dispute_v deceit_n perverse_a thing_n dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n false_a dream_n vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n 20._o false_a burden_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o so_o these_o windmill_n and_o midnight_n fancy_n be_v the_o brat_n and_o the_o dunghill_n conception_n of_o man_n corrupt_a head_n and_o heart_n 30._o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 32._o 2._o 6._o deut._n 4._o 6_o psal_n 37._o 30._o and_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n 1._o but_o nothing_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n formal_o 14._o be_v themselves_o mere_a fool_n tenet_n object_n 15._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o judge_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n have_v original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v she_o answ_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n by_o the_o sword_n church_n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o church_n governor_n far_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n procure_v civil_a peace_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o assembly_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n spiritual_a officer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n free_a election_n to_o employ_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o civil_a use_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a external_a and_o corporal_a sheild_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o man_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o choose_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o external_a peace_n then_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o people_n as_o christian_a man_n choose_v minister_n who_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o choose_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wife_n choose_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o govern_v the_o family_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o headship_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n over_o themselves_o by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o choose_v nor_o do_v a_o army_n in_o choose_v a_o captain_n general_n over_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v exercise_n any_o act_n of_o a_o captain_n gerall_n over_o themselves_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o people_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a man_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a directory_n to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o society_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 96_o 105_o 130._o ps_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a ruler_n who_o may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o heathen_n choose_v any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n but_o godly_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o such_o king_n as_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n deut._n 11._o c._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o exod._n 18._o 21._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o vaticanus_n reply_v to_o calvin_n theft_n rapine_n and_o adulteriâ—e_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o make_v they_o godly_a as_o we_o say_v and_o calvin_n say_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n for_o where_o do_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v seducer_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conquer_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n calvin_n say_v the_o just_a contrary_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la utque_fw-la vi_fw-la armatâ_fw-la erectum_fw-la ab_fw-la initi_fw-la suisse_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la armorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la stare_n evangelii_n enim_fw-la pradicatione_fw-la regnare_fw-la christum_fw-la oportet_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la quo_fw-la illustrior_fw-la esset_fw-la vocis_fw-la sua_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nudes_fw-la &_o inorme_v misit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la destitui_fw-la velvet_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potantiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la faere_fw-la mundum_fw-la habere_fw-la infestum_fw-la ut_fw-la calestem_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n victoriam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la obj._n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o heretic_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o sound_a faith_n answ_n gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v the_o same_o to_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n answer_v because_o emperor_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o help_n obj._n 17._o but_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o directory_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n etc._n how_o then_o can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o not_o follow_v the_o directory_n answ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n preach_v read_v praise_v of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o worship_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v compel_v though_o to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v order_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n